Skip to main content

Full text of "Olney hymns : in three books"

See other formats 


BV  459  .N484  1829 
Newton,  John,  1725-1807 
Olney  hymns 


v^ 


JLIEV*   ISD'JSLTI  jXil-Jr'J' DTf 


OLNEY   HYMNS. 

IN 

THREE  BOOKS. 


1.  ON  SELECT  TEXTS  OF  SCRIPTURE. 

2.  ON  OCCASIONAL  SUBJECTS. 

3.  ON  THE  PROGRESS  AND  CHANGES   OF  THE 

SPIRITUAL  LIFE. 


WITH 

AN  INTRODUCTORY  ESSAY, 

BY 

JAMES  MONTGOMERY, 

AUTHOR  OF  "  THE  WORLD  BEFORE  THE  FLOOD,"  "  SONGS  OF  ZION, 
"  THE  CHRISTIAN  PSALMIST,"    "  THE  CHRISTIAN  POET,"  &C. 


GLASGOW: 

PRINTED  FOR  WILLIAM  COLLINS; 

WILLIAM   WHYTE   &   CO.    AND   WILLIAM   OLIPHANT,   EDINBURGH, 

R.  M.  TIMS,  AND  WM.  CURRY,  JUN.  &  CO.  DUBLIN ; 

G.  B.  WHITTAKER,  AND  HAMILTON,  ADAMS,  &  CO.  LONDON. 


1829. 


Printed  hv   W.  Collins 
Glasgow. 


)dTJ,CTORY  essay. 


On  a  small  island,  covered  with  palm-trees,  lying,  off 
the  western  coast  of  Africa,  visited  by  none  but  slave- 
ships, — in  the  year  1746,  there  lived  a  young  man,  of 
respectable  English  parentage.  His  mother,  whose 
only  child  he  was,  had  died  during  his  infancy ;  and 
his  father  being  a  mariner,  much  occupied  abroad  in 
the  mercantile  service,  maintained  little  control  over 
his  son,  after  the  latter  had  once  escaped  from  under 
his  eye.  The  youth  himself  was  headstrong  and  ca- 
pricious, and,  by  his  rashness  or  perversity,  repeatedly 
thwarted  the  prudent  purppses  of  his  surviving  parent 
to  settle  him  honourably  in  his  own  profession.  After 
a  series  of  strange  adventures  by  sea  and  land,  during 
which  he  had  escaped  various  perils,  but  fallen  into 
many  snares,  and  lost  all  sense  of  religion  and  deco- 
rum, he  was  impressed  and  carried  on  board  of  the  Har- 
wich, about  to  sail  for  the  East  Indies.  Here,  though 
promoted  by  his  father's  interest  to  the  rank  of  mid- 
shipman, from  the  outset  he  exposed  himself  to  the 
displeasure  of  the  commander  by  his  irregular  con- 
duct, and  soon  afterwards,  in  a  -fit  of  folly,  deserted 
from  the  service,  at  the  very  time  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  watch  over  a  boat's  company,  and  prevent 


VI 

any  of  them  from  deserting.  Being  retaken,  and 
brought  in  chains  to  the  vessel,  he  was  publicly 
Hogged,  and  expelled  from  the  quarter-deck.  When 
the  ship  reached  Madeira,  he  was  exchanged  with 
the  captain  of  a  merchantman  for  one  more  likely  to 
serve  his  Majesty.  From  Madeira  he  was  brought  to 
the  little  island  above-mentioned,  where,  quitting  the 
vessel,  he  entered  into  the  service  of  an  English  spe- 
culator in  the  trade  of  that  coast — a  broker  in  blood, 
buying  and  selling  men,  women,  and  children,  on  such 
terms,  and  for  such  profits,  as  could  be  made  in  that 
lottery  of  inhuman  adventure.  His  master,  though  a 
slave-dealer,  was  himself  the  slave,  by  brutal  passion, 
of  a  black  woman,  who  lived  with  him  as  his  wife,  and 
ruled  over  his  household  with  a  tyranny  not  surpassed 
by  a  native  driver,  with  his  cart-whip,  in  the  sugar 
islands. 

How  our  renegade-stripling,  at  an  age  when  youth 
and  ill  health  might  have  softened  the  heart  of  the 
lea^t  compassionate  of  the  gentler  sex,  came  to  be 
so  much  out  of  favour  with  his  mistress,  has  not  been 
told  by  himself,  but  her  cruelty  has,  and  the  record 
will  not  soon  be  effaced  from  his  pages,  though  thou- 
sands of  wretches  like  him  may  have  suffered  as 
'  much,  under  similar  circumstances,  whose  wrongs  and 
oppressions  ceased  from  the  earth  with  themselves, 
and  were  written  in  no  book,  but  that  out  of  which 
the  dead,  as  well  as  the  living,  shall  be  judged  at  the 
last  day.  His  miseries,  however,  have  been  preserved 
bv  enduring  memorials, — perhaps  as  examples  of  the 
horrible  re-action  and  vengeance  on  the  spot,  and  in 
the  persons  of  the  perpetrators,  which,  even  in  this 
world,  accompany  the  practice  of  that  unexpiatcd 
crime  against  God  and  man,  in  which  civilized  nations 


Vll 

have  been  engaged  for  more  than  three  centuries; — 
that  crime  of  Christendom,  which  has  robbed  Africa 
of  millions  of  her  offspring,  peopled  the  West  Indies 
with  a  perishing  population  beyond  the  power  of  na- 
ture to  renew,  and  brought  upon  Europe  judgments, 
which  may  never  be  traced  to  their  real  source,  till  the 
secret  counsels  of  Providence  shall  be  revealed,  and 
the  ways  of  God  to  man  be  justified,  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  lost,  and  all  the  saved,  of  heaven  and  earth. 

The  sufferings  of  our  unhappy  outcast  cannot  be 
expressed  with  equal  force  by  any  other  words  than 
his  own.  Let  him,  then,  speak  for  himself — not  at 
the  time; — no,  not  at  the  time,  for  then  he  would 
have  spoken  swords  and  spears,  and  buried  his  com- 
plaints under  the  burthen  of  execrations,  which  he 
would  have  poured, — and  often  did  pour  out,  in  the 
bitterness  of  his  soul,  upon  the  female  scourge,  under 
whose  lash  of  scorpions,  he  (the  representative  of 
guilty  England,  that  fostered  such  spoilers  of  Guinea) 
was  daily  writhing.  No,  let  him  speak,  as  he  spoke 
long  afterwards,  when  the  grace  of  God  had  re- 
claimed and  translated  him  from  the  bondage  of  Sa- 
tan into  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  Having  been  left 
sick  by  his  master,  under  the  care  of  his  mistress, 
he  says : — 

"  I  had  sometimes  not  a  little  difficulty  to  procure 
a  draught  of  cold  water,  when  burning  with  a  fever. 
My  bed  was  a  mat  spread  upon  a  board,  and  a  log  of 
wood  my  pillow.  When  my  fever  left  me,  my  appe- 
tite returned.  I  would  gladly  have  eaten,  but  there 
was  no  one  gave  unto  me.  She  lived  in  plenty  her- 
self, but  hardly  allowed  me  sufficient  to  sustain  life, 
except  now  and  then,  when  in  the  highest  good  hu- 
mour, she  would  send  me  victuals  on  her  own  plate, 


Vlll 

after  she  had  dined  ;  and  this  (so  greatly  was  my  pride 
humbled)  I  received  with  thanks  and  eagerness,  as 
the  most  needy  beggar  does  an  alms.  Once  I  was 
called  to  receive  this  bounty  from  her  own  hand ;  but, 
being  exceedingly  weak  and  feeble,  I  dropped  the 
plate.  Those  who  live  in  plenty  can  hardly  conceive 
how  this  loss  touched  me;  but  she  had  the  cruelty  to 
laugh  at  my  disappointment ;  and  though  the  table 
was  covered  with  dishes,  she  refused  to  give  me  any 
more.  My  distress  has  been  so  great,  as  to  compel 
me  to  go  by  night,  and  pull  up  roots  in  the  plantation 
(though  at  the  risk  of  being  punished  as  a  thief,) 
wThich  I  have  eaten  raw  upon  the  spot,  for  fear  of  dis- 
covery. The  roots  I  speak  of  are  very  wholesome 
food,  when  boiled,  but  as  unfit  to  be  eaten  raw  as  a 
potato.  The  consequence  of  this  diet,  which,  after 
the  first  experiment,  I  always  expected,  and  seldom 
missed,  was  the  same  as  if  I  had  taken  tartar  emetic ; 
so  that  I  have  often  returned  as  empty  as  I  went,  yet 
necessity  urged  me  to  the  trial  several  times.  I  have 
sometimes  been  relieved  by  strangers,  nay,  even  by 
the  slaves  in  the  chain,  who  secretly  brought  me  victuals 
(for  they  durst  not  be  seen  to  do  it,)  from  their  ovon 
slender  \nttancer 

His  master  also,  instigated  by  her  unnatural  anti- 
pathy, proved  as  merciless  as  his  mistress.  On  a 
coasting  voyage,  being  suspected  of  theft  from  the 
stores, — "  almost  the  only  crime  I  could  not  justly  be 
charged  with,"  as  he  himself  testifies,  he  says  : — 

"  The  charge  was  believed,  and  I  was  condemned 
without  evidence.  From  that  time  he  used  me  very 
hardly.  Whenever  he  left  the  vessel,  I  was  locked 
up  on  deck,  with  a  pint  of  rice  for  my  day's  allowance, 
and  if  he  staid  longer,  I  had  no  relief  till  his  return. — 


IX 

When  fowls  were  killed  for  his  own  use,  I  seldom  was 
allowed  any  part  but  the  entrails,  to  bait  my  hooks 
with  ;  and  at  what  we  call  slack  water,  that  is,  about 
the  changing  of  the  tides,  when  the  current  was  still, 
I  used  generally  to  fish,  (for  at  other  times  it  was  not 
practicable,)  and  I  often  succeeded.  If  I  saw  a  fish 
on  my  hook,  my  joy  was  little  less  than  any  other 
person  may  have  found,  in  the  accomplishment  of  the 
scheme  which  he  had  most  at  heart.  Such  a  fish, 
hastily  broiled,  or  rather  half  burned,  without  sauce, 
salt,  or  bread,  has  aiforded  me  a  delicious  meal.  If 
I  caught  none,  I  might,  if  I  could,  sleep  away  my 
hunger,  till  the  next  return  of  slack  water,  and  then 
try  again.  Nor  did  I  suffer  less  from  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather,  and  the  want  of  clothes.  The  rainy 
season  was  now  advancing,  my  whole  suit  was  a  shirt, 
a  pair  of  trowsers,  a  cotton  handkerchief  instead  of  a 
cap,  and  a  cotton  cloth,  about  two  yards  long,  to  sup- 
ply the  want  of  upper  garments  ;  and  thus  accoutred, 
I  have  been  exposed  for  twenty,  thirty,  perhaps  near 
forty  hours  together,  in  incessant  rain,  accompanied 
with  strong  gales  of  wind,  without  the  least  shelter, 
when  my  master  was  on  shore.  I  feel  to  this  day 
some  faint  returns  of  the  violent  pains  I  then  con- 
tracted. The  excessive  cold  and  wet  I  endured  in 
that  voyage,  and  soon  after  I  had  recovered  from  a 
long  sickness,  quite  broke  my  constitution  and  my 
spirits:  the  latter  were  soon  restored,  but  the  effects 
of  the  former  still  remain  with  me,  as  a  needful  me- 
mento of  the  service  and  the  wages  of  sin." 

One  circumstance  more,  from  his  revolting  narrative, 

must  be  quoted  here,  to  consummate  the  picture  of 

his  personal  distresses,  and  to  introduce  the  reader  of 

this  sketch  to  a  knowledge  of  the  far-surpassing  de- 

a3 


basement  of  his  enslaved,  abandoned,  and  infatuated 
mind.  He  says  to  his  friend  and  correspondent,  in 
after  life, — "  Had  you  seen  me,  then,  go  pensive  and 
solitary,  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  to  wash  my  one 
shirt  upon  the  rocks,  and  afterwards  put  it  on  wet, 
that  it  might  dry  upon  my  back  while  I  slept; — had 
you  seen  me  so  poor  a  figure,  that  when  a  boat's  crew 
came  to  the  island,  shame  often  constrained  me  to 
hide  myself  in  the  woods,  from  the  sight  of  strangers; 
— especially  had  you  known  that  my  conduct,  prin- 
ciples, and  heart,  were  still  darker  than  my  outward 
condition,  how  little  would  you  have  imagined       * 

*  *"     But  we  must  break  off  here. 

In  this  iron  furnace,  heated  seven  times,  under  a 
tropical  sun,  amidst  the  pestilential  atmosphere  of  a 
low  coast  tangled  with  woods,  and  traversed  by  rivers, 
not  rolling  their  healthful  and  fertilizing  streams  into 
the  open  sea,  but  degenerating  into  shallows  and 
marshes, — our  young  prodigal  did  not  come  to  himself. 
His  heart,  which,  amidst  former  adversities,  had  been 
hardened  with  pride,  inflamed  with  rage,  and  brooded 
with  resentment,  was  now  brought  down,  quenched,  and 
subdued.  Here  he  lost  all  resolution,  and  almost  all 
reflection,  sinking  into  that  fatuity,  which  is  the  last 
refuge  of  exhausted  nature,  in  hopeless  captivity. 
He  himself  thus  describes  his  apathy:"  I  had  lost  the 
fierceness  which  fired  me  when  on  board  the  Harwich, 
and  which  made  me  capable  of  the  most  desperate 
attempts;  but  I  was  no  further  changed  than  a  tiger 
tamed  by  hunger; — remove  the  occasion,  and  he  will 
be  as  wild  as  ever." 

Such  was  his  personal  and  mental,  but  what  was 
his  spiritual  state?     It   has  already  been  intimated, 


XL 

that  he  was  the  only  son  of  his  mother  ;  but  she  was 
in  her  grave;  she  could  no  longer  plead  for  him  at  a 
throne  of  grace ;  her  earnest  intercessions  for  him  in 
infancy,  seemed  to  have  been  answered  no  other- 
wise than  by  her  own  providential  removal  from  the 
evil  to  come  upon  him.  She  had  not  been  permitted 
to  live  for  him  to  break  her  heart;  and  in  mercy  to 
both,  he  was  spared  that  sin  unto  death — that  species 
of  parricide,  which,  it  is  to  be  feared,  is  more  frequent 
than  forgiving  parents  and  rebellious  children  are 
themselves  aware.  His  mother,  before  he  was  six 
years  old,  had  instilled  into  his  heart  such  principles 
of  Christian  faith  and  practice,  as  he  never  could 
wholly  get  rid  of,  amidst  all  the  dissipation  of  his  re- 
probate career.  The  remembrance  of  these  early 
lessons  had  often  haunted  him,  before  the  time  at 
which  we  have  been  contemplating  his  fallen  charac- 
ter and  condition.  Thrice  before  he  became  reck- 
lessly apostate  from  the  faith, — an  avowed  infidel, 
half  persuading  himself  that  he  was  altogether  such, 
— he  had  tried  to  accommodate  his  desires  and  pro- 
jects in  life  to  a  form  of  godliness,  but,  in  each  in- 
stance, he  had  utterly  miscarried ;  for  it  was  in  his 
own  wisdom,  and  by  his  own  strength,  that  he  sought 
to  make  out  a  righteousness  to  suit  corrupt  nature, 
rather  than  in  obedience  to  the  gospel.  In  the  issue 
he  had  been  so  bewildered  by  Shaftesbury, — whose 
"  Characteristics"  had  fallen  into  his  hands,  and  in 
whose  paradise  of  fools  he  delighted  to  wander  and 
revel,  till  his  imagination  was  intoxicated, — that  he 
cast  off  all  reverence  for  revealed  truth,  and  appeared 
to  others  what  he  himself  desired  to  be,  a  hardened 
sceptic.  In  this  victory  over  better  knowledge,  he 
was  aided  by  the  sophistry  of  a  profligate  companion 


Xll 

a-board  the  man  of  war,  after  his  impressment,  and 
the  conflict  was  decided  by  the  treachery  of  his  own 
deceitful  and  desperately  wicked  heart ;  for  no  cup 
of  enchantment,  with  whatsoever  subtlety  mingled, 
can  in  any  case  prevail,  till  "  a  man  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed." 

Here,  then,  on  that  island  of  despair,  where  he 
wanted  every  earthly  comfort,  the  forlorn  exile  was 
equally  destitute  of  heavenly  consolations.  God  was 
not  in  all  his  thoughts,  though  often  on  his  tongue, 
but  acknowledged  only  in  curses,  and  invoked  in 
"  the  swearer's  prayer," — that  prayer  which,  through 
the  forbearance  of  divine  mercy,  is  oftener  than  any 
other  uttered  in  vain  ! — Had  the  gifted  eye  of  some 
living  contemporary  been  miraculously  opened  to  look 
round  the  whole  world,  and  select  from  among  the 
millions  of  its  most  miserable  inhabitants,  one,  supreme 
in  wretchedness,  and  of  whom  no  hope,  either  in  this 
world,  or  that  which  is  to  come,  could  be  entertained, 
— that  one  of  whom  we  speak,  might  well  have  been 
fixed  upon  as  he; — motherless,  homeless,  friendless  ; 
a  stranger  in  a  strange  land,  disinherited,  for  aught  he 
knew,  by  his  father,  forsaken  of  God,  and  trampled 
under  foot  by  man;  experiencing,  in  its  most  literal 
fulfilment,  the  curse  upon  Canaan,  (the  oldest  and 
direst  next  to  that  which  accompanied  expulsion  from 
Eden)  being  truly  "  a  servant  of  servants," — a  slave's 
slave,  for  whom  none  prayed,  and  who  prayed  not  for 
himself!  So  fallembelow  the  lowest  of  his  race  was 
he,  at  the  crisis  which  we  have  described,  that  had 
the  man  of  most  practical  faith,  then  living,  been 
permitted  to  survey  such  a  spectacle  of  mental,  per- 
sonal, and  spiritual  reprobation,  and  heard  a  voice 
from  eternity  whispering  in  his  ear, — "  Behold,  he  is 


Xlll 

a  chosen  vessel; — this  shall  be  a  light  of  the  world, 
a  star  in  the  right  hand  of  Him  who  walketh  amidst 
the  golden  candlesticks; — this  derider  of  the  faith 
shall  be  the  angel  of  a  Church, — the  Church  of  Phila- 
delphia.; and  of  him  shall  this  testimon}'  be  given,  '  I 
know  thy  works;  behold  I  have  set  before  thee  an 
open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it;  for  thou  hast  a 
little  strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  name.  Hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown  !'" — We  say,  had  the  man 
of  most  practical  faith,  in  existence,  seen  our  prodigal 
in  this  state,  and  heard  such  a  prophecy,  he  could  only 
have  received  it  as  the  most  secret  things  of  the  eter- 
nal counsels  are  received, — on  the  simple  authority  of 
Him  who  cannot  lie, — and  if  he  had  been  startled  into 
the  exclamation,  "  How  can  these  things  be!"  he 
would  have  answered  himself,  and  silenced  unbelief, 
by  saying,  "  The  things  which  are  impossible  with 
men  are  possible  with  God." 

We  pass  to  the  exhibition  of  another  portrait,  of 
whic*h  it  may  emphatically  be  affirmed,— and  he  who 
penned  the  lines  understood  well  the  incommunicable 
bitterness  of  heart  which  they  imply  : — 

"  This  is  a  sight  for  pity  to  peruse, 

Till  she  resemble  faintly  what  she  views ; 

Till  sympathy  contract  a  kindred  pain, 

Pierced  with  the  woes  which  she  laments  in  vain." 

One  day,  in  the  month  of  December,  1763,  a  suf- 
ferer under  the  most  deplorable  of  human  maladies, 
was  brought  to  the  house  of  a  medical  practitioner,  at 
a  small  town,  in  a  midland  county  of  England,  and 
left  under  his  care.  The  patient  was  little  advanced 
in  manhood,  but  sorrow  had  done  the  work  of  years 


XIV 

on  his  debilitated  frame  and  faded  cheek,  while  some- 
thing more  than  sorrow  had  wrought  a  sadder  ruin 
within,  where  no  eye  could  search  out  the  cause, 
unless  it  could  see  into  the  invisible  world,  and  discern 
the  spirit  itself  within  the  tabernacle  of  clay Rea- 
son had  been  overthrown,  and  imagination,  usurping 
its  seat,  reigned  as  "  Lord  of  misrule,"  through  all  the 
region  of  thought,  over  all  the  faculties  of  the  soul. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  younger  branch  of  an  illus- 
trious house.  He,  too,  (like  the  former  subject  of 
consideration,)  had  early  lost  his  mother,  and,  being 
a  delicate  child,  that  loss  was  to  him  in  every  way  in- 
calculable and  irreparable.  At  school  his  spirit  had 
been  rebuked  and  prostrated  by  the  tyranny  of  an 
elder  boy,  who  exercised  such  fiend-like  dominion 
over  him,  that  he  was  afraid  to  lift  up  his  eyes  higher 
than  his  tormentor's  knees,  and  "  knew  him  by  his 
shoe-buckles,  better  than  any  other  part  of  his  dress." 
It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  peace  of  his  whole  life, 
thenceforward,  was  disturbed  by  the  consequences  of 
this  almost-demoniacal  possession — not  of  his  person 
indeed,  but  of  his  phantasy  and  his  fears.  Being  des- 
tined for  the  bar,  his  relatives  took  the  most  prudent 
means  to  qualify  him  for  his  profession,  but  he  lacked 
by  nature  what  no  discipline  could  supply,  and  no 
learning  compensate, — the  face  to  show  his  face,  and 
the  tongue  to  speak  in  his  own  hearing,  before  a  large 
assembly.  At  the  age  of  three  and  thirty  years,  hav- 
ing made  no  progress  towards  eminence  as  a  practis- 
ing lawyer,  and  all  prospect  of  success  by  his  personal 
exertions  having  vanished,  he  was  successively  nomi- 
nated to  two  parliamentary  offices,  of  which  the  duties 
were  easy,  and  the  emoluments  considerable.  The 
mere  terror,  however,  which  seized  him  at  the  idea  of 


XV 

a  public  appearance  before  the  House  of  Lords  to 
qualify  for  his  appointment,  threw  the  reluctant  candi- 
date, (whom  Fortune  seemed  to  pursue  with  her  fa- 
vours, but  could  never  overtake,)  into  paroxysms  of 
despair.  In  the  delirium  that  ensued,  he  repeatedly 
attempted  self-destruction,  and  failed — not  for  want 
of  the  resolution,  which  on  better  occasions  had  failed 
him, — but  because  a  hand  of  mercy,  unseen,  though 
ever  present,  turned  aside  his  purposes,  and  (as  it 
seemed  to  himself)  with  immediate  intervention,  pre- 
served a  life,  the  extraordinary  issues  of  which  were 
yet  as  unsuspected  as  they  were  undeveloped. 

At  the  time  above  stated,  he  was  placed  under  the 
superintendence  of  a  wise  and  good  physician,  who 
knew  not  only  how  to  treat  a  morbid  frame  and  shat- 
tered nerves,  with  tenderness  and  skill,  but  to  admi- 
nister the  healing  balm  of  gospel  comfort  to  a  wounded 
spirit, — to 

"  Assuage  the  throbbings  of  the  festered  part, 
And  staunch  the  bleedings  of  a  broken  heart." 

Yet  here,  if  ever,  appeared  a  case  beyond  the  reach 
of  medicine  or  of  counsel.  Inveterate  predisposition 
to  mental  derangement  had  been  urged  to  agony  at 
the  existing  crisis,  in  which  was  involved  the  failure 
of  all  the  victim's  plans  for  life,  conceived  in  the  cre- 
dulity of  youth,  and  cherished  with  the  poetry  of 
hope.  He  had  done  nothing  for  himself,  and  he  had 
frustrated  all  the  efforts  of  his  powerful  connexions  to 
serve  him.  To  these  disappointments  of  laudable 
ambition,  alone  sufficient  to  drive  a  fevered  brain  to 
frenzy,  or  plunge  a  self-tormenting  mind  in  melan- 
choly, were  added,  about  the  same  time,  the  bereave- 
ment, by  death,  of  a  friend  whom  he  had  loved  as  his 


XVI 

own  soul,  and  the  loss,  by  something  worse  than 
death,  of  another  object  yet  more  beloved.  In  his 
own  affecting  words,  he 

■  "  mourned,  from  day  to  day, 


Him,  snatch'd  by  fate  in  early  youth  away, 

And  Her,  through  tedious  years  of  doubt  and  pain, 

Fix'd  in  her  choice,  and  faithful,  but  in  vain." 

-•• 

When  this  sufferer  found  a  sanctuary  under  the  roof 
of  one,  who  merited,  from  all  that  knew  him,  the  ap- 
pellation, which  St.  Paul  bestowed  upon  Luke,  "  the 
beloved  physician," — the  horrors  which  had  previously 
exasperated  his  wild  imagination  to  self-slaying  rage, 
had  nearly  subsided  into  gloomy  tranquillity.  The 
direful  visitation  had  left  his  mind,  like  the  lake  of 
Sodom,  after  the  storm  of  fire  and  brimstone  had 
blown  over, — dark  and  motionless;  a  pool  of  death, 
which  all  the  waves  of  Jordan,  flowing  into  it,  could 
not  purify ;  which  nothing,  indeed,  could  heal,  but 
the  waters  of  that  river  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  pro- 
ceeding out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 
Nay,  if  there  could  be  imagined  a  spot,  in  the  region 
of  human  misery,  which  even  these  might  never  visit, 
— the  desolation  of  heart  in  him  must  have  seemed 
that  spot.  The  most  experienced  in  the  symptoms 
of  that  fearful  distemper  under  which  he  laboured, 
could  not  have  anticipated  more  than  the  bare  possi- 
bility of  one  so  lost  being  restored  to  precarious  sanity 
by  the  happiest  efforts  of  human  skill,  under  the  bless- 
ing of  God.  Had  Dr.  Johnson,  at  that  time,  the 
Apollo  of  literature,  whose  oracles  were  both  less 
ambiguous,  and  less  fallible,  than  the  Pythian  rcpon- 
ses  of  old, — been  admitted  to  the  sight  of  our  captive, 
roving,  as  by  instinct,  through  the  grounds  that  en- 
closed his  quiet  prison, 


XV11 

"  Lips  busy,  and  eyes  fix'd,  foot  falling  slow, 
Arms  hanging  idly  down,  hands  clasp'd  below," 

brooding  over  bosom-sorrows,  not  to  be  told,  refusing 
comfort  or  hope  from  every  created  source,  and  from 
religion  itself  deriving  nothing  but  despair: — had  Dr. 
Johnson  seen  him  thus;  and  had  the  good  angel  of  the 
poor  unknown,  spoken  aloud  in  the  critic's  ear,   and 
cried,   "  Behold  the  man,   whose  mind,   by  its  ascen- 
dance over  the  minds  of  contemporaries,  shall  purify 
the  public  taste,  and  restore  British  song  from  its 
half-century  of  captivity  and  degradation,  in  French 
fetters,   to  its  inherited  freedom.     Behold  the  man, 
who  shall  be  the  father  of  a  new  generation  of  bards, 
worthy  of  their  native  language  and  their  native  land ; 
— the  man,  who  shall  exhibit,  in  his  uncompromising 
verse,  a  style  so  pure,  so  simple,  and  severe,  that  in- 
tellectual excellence  alone  shall  compel  admiration, 
even  from  those  who  hate  the  poet's  themes,  because 
they  hate  the  Gospel.     The  mourner,  the  maniac  be- 
fore your  eyes,  shall  do  this ;  and  he  shall  do  more, 
— he  shall  redeem  the  character  of  religious  poetry 
from  the  reproach,  which,  in  the  presumption  of  mis» 
understanding,   you  yourself  have  cast  upon  it." — 
Had  Dr.  Johnson  been  thus  addressed,  what  would 
have  been  his  reply  ? — "  Though  an  angel  from  hea- 
ven declare  it,  I  will  not  believe." 

This  "  stricken  deer,"  thus  abandoned  by  the 
herd,  and  thus  withdrawn,  "  in  secret  shades  to  die 
alone,"  we  may  now  bring  into  contact  and  compari- 
son with  the  former  object  of  sympathy. 

Misery,  more  hopeless  than  either  of  these  cases 
once  embodied,  is  rare  even  in  this  world  of  sinners 
and  sufferers.     Recovery  from  equal  depths  of  moral 


XV111 

depravity  as  the  one,  and  prostration  of  intellect  as 
the  other  presents,  is  rarer  still.  But  that  the  sub- 
jects of  such  humiliating  afflictions,  should  be  exalted, 
like  the  first,  to  the  summit  of  influential  piety,  and, 
like  the  second,  to  supremacy  of  commanding  genius 
— especially,  that  they  should  be  associated  during 
life,  and  after  death,  in  their  respective  honours,  must 
be  ranked  with  the  few  examples,  which  "  He  that 
doeth  what  he  will  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth," 
places  on  record,  at  long  intervals,  to  teach  us,  that  of 
no  human  being,  who  once  possessed  reason  and  con- 
science, can  it  be  absolutely  said — "  there  is  no  hope 
for  him,  in  this  life;  useless  to  himself,  it  is  impossible 
that  he  should  ever  be  useful  to  others."  These  very 
individuals, — for  the  pictures  here  drawn,  are  not 
from  imagination,  but  from  fearful  realities, — these 
very  individuals,  dissimilar  as  they  were  in  rank,  educa- 
tion, habits,  and  all  external  circumstances, — in  the 
sequel  became  bosom-friends  and  counsellors,  and 
were  long  engaged  as  fellow-labourers,  with  heart  and 
hand,  in  the  work  of  the  Lord  on  earth.  Nor  did 
they  serve  their  transient  generation  only,  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  their  distinguished  talents  ;  each  of  them  has 
left  behind  him  some  works,  which  "  the  world  will 
not  willingly  let  die."  In  the  autumn  of  1767,  they 
met  as  residents  in  the  same  town  ; — the  impenitent 
prodigal  of  the  isle  of  Plantanes,  was  then  "  the  Rev. 
John  Newton,  Curate  of  Olney,"  and  the  desponding 
recluse  of  St.  Alban's  was  "William  Covvper,  Esq.  of 
the  Inner  Temple,"  destined  to  be  "  the  Author  of  the 
Task,"  and  the  regenerator  of  English  poesy,  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

It  is  not  necessary  here,  to  trace  the  remarkable 
changes  of  life,  and  the  greater  changes  of  heart,  which 


XIX 

had  made  these  two  men  as  much  to  differ  from  what 
they  formerly  were,  as  though  they  had  been  new 
creatures  in  every  thing  except  personal  identity. 
Newton's  story  (told  by  himself  in  letters  to  a  friend) 
contains  a  more  striking  variety  of  "  moving  accidents 
by  flood  and  field,"  than  can  often  be  found  in  the 
memoirs  of  a  private  adventurer.  Fourteen  times,  at 
least,  on  his  own  testimony,  he  was  saved  from  immi- 
nent death,  and  almost  as  often  (judging  by  his  spiri- 
tual state,)  "  plucked  as  a  brand  from  the  fire"  that 
"  is  not  quenched."  From  his  detestable  thraldom 
on  the  coast  of  Africa,  he  was  rescued  by  a  messen- 
ger from  his  father,  to  whom  he  had  repeatedly  writ- 
ten for  help,  without  receiving  any  answer.  Even  in 
this  instance,  he  was  delivered  against  his  will,  having 
left  the  hard  service  of  his  first  master,  and  engaged 
with  another,  who  allowed  him  such  a  share  of  the 
hire  of  iniquity,  in  the  staple  traffic  of  the  coast,  that 
he  grew  savagely  in  love  with  his  inhuman  occupation, 
and  so  eagerly  grasped  at  its  filthy  lucre,  that  the 
captain  of  the  vessel  was  tempted  to  use  falsehood  to 
lure  him  away  from  it,  under  pretence  that  a  large 
fortune  had  been  bequeathed  to  him  in  Europe.  The 
hardening,  demoralizing,  soul-destroying,  effects  of 
evil  associations,  which  he  began  to  feel,  he  thus  de- 
scribes, "  There  is  a  significant  phrase  frequently 
used  in  those  parts,  that  such  a  white  man  is  grown 
black.  It  does  not  intend  an  alteration  of  complex- 
ion, but  of  disposition.  I  have  known  several  in  Af- 
rica, who  gradually  became  assimilated  to  the*tempers, 
customs,  and  ceremonies  of  the  natives,  so  far  as  to 
prefer  that  country  to  England.  They  have  also  be- 
come dupes  to  all  the  pretended  charms,  necroman- 
cies, and  divinations  of  the  blinded  Negroes ;  and  put 


XX 

more  trust  in  such  things  than  the  wiser  sort  of  na- 
tives. A  part  of  this  spirit  of  infatuation  was  growing 
upon  me  :  in  time,- perhaps  I  might  have  yielded  to 
the  whole." 

Though,  during  his  residence  on  that  frightful 
coast,  it  could  not  be  said,  that  "  there  was  found  in 
him  any  good  thing  towards  the  Lord  God  of  Israel," — 
yet  one  deep,  powerful,  and  unswerving  passion,  which 
he  cherished  in  his  heart  of  hearts,  towards  her  whom 
he  afterwards  married,  but  whom  he  then  dared  not 
hope  to  call  his  own, — seems  to  have  happily  re- 
strained him  from  some  excesses,  into  which  he  would 
otherwise  have  run,  amidst  his  headlong  career  of 
licentiousness.  The  same  tender  and  hallowing  affec- 
tion, through  his  saddest  reverses,  had  sweetened  his 
thoughts,  and  softened  his  desperation,  as  well  when 
ignominiously  punished  and  degraded  on  board  the 
Harwich,  as  when  groaning  out  existence  in  hunger, 
thirst,  nakedness,  and  disease,  during  his  bondage 
under  the  bond-woman,  the  negro-mistress  of  his  worse 
than  negro-master.  Through  a  long  series  of  strange 
vicissitudes  and  appalling  chastisements,  lie  experi- 
enced how  hard  it  is  for  the  most  determined  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  though  they  fight  their 
way,  sword  in  hand,  to  the  gates  of  hell,  through  op- 
posing judgments  and  surrounding  mercies.  He  did 
so,  but  could  not  prevail,  for  the  Lord  was  stronger 
than  he,  and  by  a  succession  of  humbling  and  purify- 
ing trials,  not  only  brought  the  rebel  to  repentance 
and  submission,  while  he  was  for  several  years  captain 
of  a  Guinea-ship;  but  afterwards,  while  he  was  tide- 
surveyor  at  L'verpool,  prepared  him  to  enter  the 
Holy  of  holies  in  the  Christian  temple,  as  a  minister 
of  the  Gospel. 


XXI 

As  in  Providence,  the  dealings  of  the  Lord,  with 
this  refractory  subject,  had  been  at  once  more  severe 
and  merciful  than  in  the  usual  course  of  a  sinner's 
experience,  so  in  grace  also,  the  divine  discipline  by 
which  he  was  trained,  seemed  no  less  signally  sove- 
reign and  peculiar.  "  The  words  which  his  mother 
taught  him,"  had  never  been  erazed  from  his  mind, 
nor  had  they  otherwise  died  in  his  heart,  than  as  good 
seed,  to  be  re-quickened  in  due  season.  In  full  man- 
hood, then,  while  prosperously  engaged  in  that  infa- 
mous commerce,  of  which  he  had  not  yet  learned  the 
unlawfulness, — so  blinding  and  deluding  is  sin  of  any 
kind, — his  conscience  was  awakened,  his  fears  were 
alarmed,  and  the  fountains  of  that  great  deep,  the 
natural  heart  of  man,  "  deceitful  above  all  things,  and 
desperately  wicked,"  were  broken  up ;  all  was  dark- 
ness, horror,  and  confusion  within.  Then  "  the  Spirit 
of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters,  and  God 
said,  Let  there  be  light ;  and  there  ivas  light."  Gra- 
dually as  the  six  days'  work  of  creation,  in  which, 
without  agent  or  auxiliar}',  God  wrought  alone — the 
regenerating  change  went  on,  in  this  new  creation  of 
a  human  soul;  till,  as  "  the  morning  stars  sang  toge- 
ther, and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy,"  when 
"  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  finished,  and  all  the 
host  of  them," — so  may  we  believe  that  there  was  joy 
in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God,  over  this  one 
sinner  that  repented.  Far  from  the  ordinary  means 
of  grace, — beyond  the  hearing  of  the  word,  without 
the  fellowship  of  Christians,  and  almost  unaided  by 
the  writings  of  divines, — having  no  hook  but  the 
Bible,  or  occasionally  a  religious  treatise,  (and  these,  as 
he  says,  not  always  the  best)  John  Newton,  the  infidel 
and  blasphemer  was  awakened,  alarmed,  convinced, 


XXII 

comforted,  and  instructed,  in  such  a  manner,  that 
he  could  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  joy  in  the  God  of 
his  salvation.  During  the  same  extraordinary  inter- 
val, he  had  patience  and  resolution  to  apply  himself, 
diligently,  both  to  science  and  polite  literature;  and 
he  actually  acquired  as  much  knowledge  of  mathe- 
matics, and  the  learned  languages,  as  enabled  him, 
in  after  life,  to  pursue  those  studies,  till  he  became  a 
good  reading  scholar,  if  not  a  great  proficient,  or 
acute  critic.  Thus  his  mind  was  expanded  and  en- 
lightened, as  his  heart  was  renewed  and  sanctified. — 
And  where  was  this  twofold  miracle  wrought? — On 
board  of  a  slave-ship,  amidst  the  iniquities  of  the 
coast-traffic,  the  horrors  of  the  middle  passage,  and 
the  abominations  of  the  West  Indian  market.  The 
fact  might  be  doubted,  had  not  a  life  of  unwearied 
labour,  most  exemplary  piety,  and  pre-eminent  use- 
fulness, as  a  Christian  minister,  (hardly  paralleled 
among  his  contemporaries,)  proved  the  reality  of  his 
transition,  amidst  such  hinderances,  from  darkness 
to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  serve  the 
living  God.  Verily,  and  literally,  to  his  experience 
might  be  applied  the  words  of  his  friend,  Cowper, 

"  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 

His  wonders  to  perform ; 
He  pleads  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 

And  rides  upon  the  storm." 

To  his  companion  at  Olney  we  return.  Congeniality 
of  sentiment  soon  united  Cowper  and  Newton,  in  a 
friendship,  interrupted  only  during  the  residue  of 
their  lives,  by  the  mysterious  visitations,  from  time  to 
time,  of  that  constitutional  malady  which  haunted  the 
former.     The  first  tremendous  access  of  this  calamity, 


XX111 

had  been  repelled  by  the  skill  of  Dr.  Cotton,  at  St, 
Albans.  But  the  good  physician  had  not  only  stayed, 
for  a  while,  the  plague  that  laid  waste  his  intellect; 
he  poured  the  wine  and  oil  of  gospel-consolation  into 
the  wounds  of  a  spirit,  in  which  the  arrows  of  the  Al- 
mighty had  struck  deep,  and  remained  fixed,  till 

"  One, 
Who  had  himself  been  hit  by  the  Archers," 

found  him  "  withdrawn — to  seek  a  tranquil  death  in 
distant  shades,"  and  then, 

"  With  gentle  force  soliciting  the  darts," 

had  healed,  and  bade  him  live.  Hitherto,  the  con- 
scious transgressor  had  known  religion  only  by  its 
terrors, — "  thunder  and  earthquake  and  devouring 
flame :"  now  he  partook  of  its  delights  ;  occasionally 
of  its  transports  : — 

"  'Twas  heaven,  all  heaven  descending  on  the  wings 
Of  the  bright  legions  of  the  King  of  kings; 
'Twas  more; — 'twas  God  diffused  through  every  part; 
'Twas  God  himself  triumphant  in  his  heart." 

This  was  indeed  the  time  of  the  soul's  espousals, 
when  the  Beloved  "  allured  her  into  the  wilderness, 
and  spake  comfortably  to  her."  The  page  which 
commemorates  our  Poet's  deliverance  from  the  fear 
that  hath  torment,  into  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory,  is  the  fairest  in  the  dark-and-bright  volume  of 
his  book  of  life ;  and  that  page  is  written  by  his  own 
hand,  in  the  language  of  his  heart,  when  he  poured 
forth  its  fulness  and  sweetness,  in  those  two  hymns  of 
the  following  Collection,  which  cannot  be  read  and 
understood,    without  experiencing,   by  sympathy,    a 


XXIV 

measure  of  the  bliss  and  tranquillity  which  they 
breathe. — See  Book  III.  Hymns  44,  and  45. — "  How 
blest  thy  creature  is,  O  God !"  and,  "  Far  from  the 
world,  O  Lord,  with  Thee." 

The  experience  of  nearly  two  years  of  humble  and 
uninterrupted  walking  with  God,  had  confirmed  the 
fugitive   from    the  world    in  this  peaceful   frame    of 
mind,    when    his   acquaintance   with    Newton    com- 
menced, under  circumstances  peculiarly  auspicious  to 
both.     It  has  often  been  ignorantly,   or  insidiously 
said,  that  Cowper's  connection  with  the  latter  was  un- 
fortunate for  himself;  for  had  he  fallen  under  the  in- 
fluence of  some  other  person,  of  equal  piety,  but  less 
hardihood  in  holding  and  enforcing  certain  doctrinal 
tenets,  his  own  hope  in  the  promises  of  the  Gospel 
might   never   have   failed,    nor   his    reason,    on  that 
point,  been  utterly  perverted, — not  only  in  the  cheer- 
less days  of  mental  alienation,  but  when,  on  every 
other  subject  his  faculties  were   clear,  and  his  faith 
orthodox.     What  might  have  been,  if  what  xvas  had 
not  happened,  it  is  in  vain  to  speculate.     The  contin- 
gencies of  any  one  hypothetical  event,  lie  far  beyond 
the  reach  of  created  intellect.     The  counsels  of  God, 
even  in  what  does  come  to  pass,  are,  in  many  respects, 
unsearchable.     Known  unto  himself  alone,  from  the 
beginning  are  alMiis  works;  and  to  justify  his  ways — 
for,  after  all,  they  were  God's  ways,  and  not  man's — 
in  the  particular  instance  before  us,  it  is  sufficient  to 
consider  what  was  the  positive  result  of  the  connexion 
between  these  two  remarkable  men, — the  one  brought 
from  a  slave-ship,  and  the  other  from  a  lunatic-asylum, 
to  teach  the  world  justice  and  mercy,  and  enlighten 
it  with    knowledge.     In   the  preface  to  the  present 
volume,  Newton  himself  gives  a  clew  to  the  inquiry; 


XXV 

"  The  public  may  be  assured,  that  the  whole  number 
(of  Hymns)  were  composed  by  two  persons  only.  The 
original  design  would  not  admit  of  any  other  associa- 
tion."— What  was  that  design  ? — "It  was  intended  as  a 
monument  to  perpetuate  an  intimate  and  endeared 
friendship." 

Thus,  then,  prompted  by  the  suggestion,  and  em- 
boldened by  the  example  of  plain,  but  intrepid  John 
Newton,  the  diffident  Poet  was  encouraged  to  make 
trial  of  those  pure  and  exquisitely  precious  talents, 
which  had  lain  like  gold  untouched,  nay,  almost  un- 
discovered, in  the  mine,  through  the  greater  part  of 
that  period  of  life,  during  which  the  instinct  of  ambi- 
tion is  most  restless,  and  its  votaries  are  eagerly  pur- 
suing fame  at  every  sacrifice  which  they  can,  or  can- 
not afford.  No  person  qualified  to  judge  impartially, 
(the  mere  man  of  letters  is  not,  for  such  things  must  be 
spiritually  discerned) — will  deny  that  the  greater  num- 
ber of  those  Hymns,  which  bear  the  mark  of  C.  in 
their  titles,  bear  also  the  impress  of  Cowper's  genius 
in  their  style,  character,  and  subjects.  Many  of  them, 
in  fact,  are  miniature  poems,  regularly  planned,  bril- 
liantly adorned,  and  felicitously  executed.  It  is  true, 
that,  amidst  these  morning  dreams  of  his  awakening 
muse,  blackness  of  darkness  fell  upon  his  mind,  from 
the  malignant  influence  of  bodily  distemper,  acting 
upon  it;  yet  will  his  unfinished  portion  remain  a 
splendid  trophy  of  intellectual  prowess,  and  spiritual 
attainments,  in  one  who  was  permitted,  by  the  inscru- 
table direction  of  Providence,  at  times,  to  lose  all 
command  of  the  former,  and  all  consciousness  of  the 
latter.  When  Cowper  was  restored  to  sanity  the 
second  time,  this  very  evidence  of  the  gift  within  him 
was  considered  as  a  pledge  of  what  greater  things  might 
B  46 


XXVI 

be  expected  from  the  employment  of  his  genius  in  an 
ampler  field,  on  themes  more  complex  and  difficult, 
— such  as  would  call  forth,  if  not  create,  in  a  capacity 
like  his,  the  strength  to  execute  them.  The  hopes  of 
his  friends  were  not  too  sanguine.  In  the  course  of 
a  few  years,  he  produced  those  singularly  original 
poems,  which,  though  written  in  direct  opposition  to 
the  taste  of  the  times,  and  embued  with  sentiments, 
hateful  alike  to  the  scorner  and  the  self-righteous, 
effected  a  greater  change  in  the  character  of  contem- 
porary literature,  than  any  poetic  novelty  before  had 
done,  in  a  refined  and  critical  age.  It  is  not  to  he 
questioned,  that  the  success  of  Cowper,  (in  a  degree 
probably  unknown  even  to  themselves,)  influenced 
Southey,  Wordsworth,  and  Coleridge,  in  their  daring 
and  successful  insurrection  against  antiquated  autho- 
rities, to  enfranchise  English  verse  from  the  drawling, 
drivelling  imitation  of  French  models,  which  two  of 
the  mightiest  masters  of  the  art,  (Dryden  and  Pope) 
had  imposed  upon  their  spiritless  and  imbecile  suc- 
cessors. 

The  subject  is  only  touched  upon  here,  to  exhibit 
Cowper  in  just  proportion  between  his  elder  and  his 
junior  brethren ;  as  well  as  to  give  honour  to  whom 
honour  is  due,  by  fearlessly  stating  the  fact,  that  to 
Newton  the  world  owes  Cowper,  as  Cowper  appears 
to  the  world.  It  is  not  presumed,  that  had  the  latter 
never  fallen  in  with  the  former,  he  might  not  have 
broken  out  from  inglorious  obscurity,  in  all  the  power 
of  irrepressible  genius, — but  whatever  other,  or  even 
higher,  achievements  he  might  have  wrought,  under 
different  circumstances,  those  by  which  he  will  be 
for  ever  known,  and  honoured  and  endeared,  were  all 
(directly   or  indirectly)    called   from   his   slumbering 


XXVll 

mind,  (oppressed  by  a  burthen  more  awful  than  Etna, 
and  all  its  fires,  on  the  breast  of  the  giant  Enceladus,) 
by  the  awakening  voice,  the  animating  example,  and 
the  cordial  companionship  of  Newton.  Nor  is  this 
said  in  disparagement  of  any  happy  influence,  which 
Mrs.  Unwin,  Lady  Austen,  or  other  inspirers  of  his 
verse,  occasionally  exercised  over  him,  in  the  sequel. 
But  by  enlisting  Cowper,  as  his  coadjutor,  in  the 
Olney  Hymns,  Newton  gave  to  the  poet's  mind,  both 
the  bias  and  the  impulse,  which  ever  afterwards  di- 
rected its  course. 

There  are  few  joint-memorials  of  friendship  and 
talents,  raised  by  kindred  spirits,  in  polite  literature. 
Every  other  species  of  art  may  be  successfully  prac- 
tised by  "  many  men  and  many  minds."  In  architec- 
ture, sculpture,  and  painting,  the  diversified  talents  of 
various  hands  may  often  be  so  harmoniously  asso- 
ciated, as  to  form  a  magnificent  whole  ;  because  the 
composition,  however  exquisitely  and  intellectually 
designed,  consists  of  material  parts,  and  is  accom- 
plished by  manual  process.  But  those  original  works 
of  genius,  of  which  language  is  the  expression,  scarcely 
admit  of  fellowship,  either  in  conception  or  execu- 
tion. One  book  must  be  the  product  of  one  brain, 
in  which,  to  constitute  excellence,  there  ought  to  be 
as  strict  unity  of  thought  and  diction,  as  the  ancient 
critic  required  of  time  and  place,  in  dramatic  action. 
Now,  two  minds  cannot  think  simultaneously  ;  nor  can 
one  express  a  thought  suggested  by  another,  in  terms, 
which  shall  convey  it  to  a  third  with  precisely  the 
same  impression  as  it  was  felt  by  the  first.  Language 
in  itself  being  as  invisible  and  immaterial,  as  the  ideas 
which  it  communicates,  those  ideas  will  necessarily  be 
best  communicated  in  his  language  who  first  conceived 
B  2 


XXVlll 

them  ;  and  though  others  may  seize  hints,  and  carry 
them  out  into  more  perfect  and  beautiful  exhibition 
than  the  inventors  could  have  done,  yet  the  original 
thoughts  themselves  will  be  as  much  changed  (per- 
haps for  the  better)  as  the  diction  has  been  improved. 
These  remarks,  of  course,   refer  principally  to  those 
more   recondite   and   complicated   imaginations   and 
reasonings,   which  it  is  the  prerogative  of  superior 
minds,   to  create  or  evolve  in  their  diviner   moods, 
when  "  thoughts  that  breathe,  and  words  that  burn," 
give  perpetuity  of  youth  to  their  mental   offspring. 
Yet  they  do  apply,  more  or  less,  to  all  literary  produc- 
tions, in  which  fancy,  feeling,  or  elaborate  argument, 
are  component  principles,  or  characteristic  features. 
There  is  but  one  splendid  exception  to  this  usage — 
not  to  call  it  latv — of  nature,  in  our  poetic  annals. 
The  plays,  which  pass  under  the  names  of  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher,  were  unquestionably  written  so  consen- 
taneously,  that  it  is  impossible  now  to  ascertain  the 
peculiar  merits  of  either,  by  apportioning  to  each  his 
share  of  personal  contributions  to  the  common  stock, 
or  of  labour,  in  turning  that  capital  to  the  best  advan- 
tage.    Unhappily,  however,  these  extraordinary  ema- 
nations of  twin-minds, — nobly  gifted,  but  atrociously 
prostituted, — are  so  tainted  with  the  grossness  of  the 
age  in  which    they  appeared,    and  which   they  too 
faithfully  reflected,  that  they  will  neither  bear  to  be 
read,  nor  represented  in  our  better  and  more  fastidious 
times  ; — for  not  merely  more  fastidious,  but  positively 
better,  in  this  respect,  our  times  are>  notwithstanding 
the  well-founded  charges  of  licentiousness,  which  may 
yet  be  brought  against  many  of  the  books,  and  much 
of  the  conversation,  of  the  present  day. 

The  Volume  before  us,  is  a  monument  of  friendship 


XXIX 

and  genius,  far  otherwise  directed,  and  far  more  hon- 
ourably employed,  however  short  in  poetical  display, 
it  may  fall  of  the  former  meretricious  offspring  of 
combined  talents,  at  once  the  glory  and  the  shame  of 
their  possessors.  It  also  belongs  to  a  different  class 
of  literary  labours, —  a  class,  which  readily  admits  of 
joint-stock  authorship,  and  in  which  the  independent 
contributions  of  any  number  of  individuals  maybe  as- 
sociated, for  the  illustration  of  a  connected  series  of 
subjects.  These  Hymns,  however,  (as  we  have  seen 
already)  were  written  by  two  persons  only, — living 
miracles  of  divine  grace, — to  perpetuate  the  remem- 
brance of  their  fellowship  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel, 
to  show  what  great  things  the  Lord  had  done  for  them, 
and  thereby  to  edify  the  Church  of  Christ  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood where  they  dwelt.  This,  and  much  more, 
has  been  effected :  the  collection  has  become  a  stan- 
dard-book, of  its  kind,  among  devout  readers  of  every 
evangelical  denomination.  Such  a  miscellany,  with 
no  other  means  of  recommendation  than  its  own  in- 
trinsic worth,  cannot  have  been  a  work  of  ordinary 
character,  however  humble  its  claims,  and  unpretend- 
ing its  execution.  Many  a  superficial  book  has  ob- 
tained,  but  not  one  in  the  annals  of  literature,  ever 
kept  popular  favour  for  half  a  century,  or  even  half 
that  term.  Public  opinion  is  often  mistaken  before  it  is 
formed,  but  when  formed,  it  is  not  less  infallible  and 
irreversible  than  human  judgment  can  be,  when  there 
is  neither  necessity,  nor  inducement,  to  continue  in 
error.  By  the  decision  of  posterity, — for  the  present 
generation  is  posterity  to  the  authors, — this  volume 
may  now  safely  abide,  whatever  imperfections,  or 
offences  against  good  taste,  may  be  found  in  its  nu- 
merous and  very  unequal  compositions. 


XXX 

-  Newton's  portion  of  the  work  is  by  far  the  largest, 
and  it  is  no  disparagement  to  his  memory  to  say,  that 
this  might  be  considerably  reduced,  with  advantage  to 
the  remainder,  though  it  would  be  a  bold  hand,  and 
ought  to  be  a  delicate  one,  that  should  presume  to 
attempt  the  desirable  excision.  Let  the  good  man, 
however,  speak  for  himself: — "  My  part  would  have 
been  much  smaller  than  it  is,  and  the  book  would 
have  appeared  in  a  very  different  form,  if  the  wise, 
though  mysterious,  providence  of  God,  had  not  seen 
fit  to  cross  my  wishes.  We  had  not  proceeded  far 
upon  our  proposed  plan,  before  my  dear  friend  was 
prevented,  by  a  long  and  affecting  indisposition,  from 
affording  me  any  further  assistance.  My  grief  and 
disappointment  were  great ;  I  hung  my  harp  upon  the 
willows,  and,  for  some  time,  thought  myself  determined 
to  proceed  no  further  without  him.  Yet  my  mind 
was  afterwards  led  to  resume  the  service." — It  was  well 
for  him,  and  well  for  the  world,  that  he  did  so.  The 
blessings  of  millions,  on  his  memory,  among  the 
dead,  the  living,  and  the  unborn,  will  justify  his  cour- 
age and  perseverance  in  finishing,  at  his  peril,  an  en- 
terprize  so  auspiciously  begun,  and  so  lamentably 
interrupted.  The  suspension  of  Cowper's  labours,  is 
the  more  to  be  regretted,  as  the  pieces  which  he  did 
furnish  towards  the  work, — few  (about  sixty)  in  com- 
parison with  Newton's,  were,  nevertheless,  sufficient 
to  prove  his  own  peculiar  talent  for  this  species  of  sa- 
cred song,  and  to  disprove  the  unwarrantable  canon 
of  criticism  which  his  friend  thus  lays  down, — 
"  There  is  a  style  and  manner  suited  to  the  composi- 
tion of  hymns,  which  may  be  more  successfully,  or 
at  least  more  easily,  attained  by  a  versifier  than  a 
poet.     They  should  be  Ilynms,  not  Odes,  if  designed 


XXXI 

for  public  worship,  and  the  use  of  plain  people.  Per- 
spicuity, simplicity,  and  ease,  should  be  chiefly  at- 
tended to ;  and  the  imagery  and  colouring  of  poetry, 
if  admitted  at  all,  should  be  indulged  very  sparingly, 
and  with  great  judgment." — What  does  all  this  mean? 
Certainly  ?i:t  that  mere  versifiers  can  write  hymns 
better  than  poets — which  the  author  intended  to  say, 
but  has  happily  miscarried; — it  means,  neither  more 
nor  less,  than  that  hymn-writing,  like  every  other 
kind  of  poetry,  has  a  style  suitable  to  itself.  But  to 
take  it  for  granted,  that,  because  this  is  the  case,  a 
poet,  a  genuine  poet,  a  poet  of  the  highest  order,  is 
not  better  qualified  to  excel  in  this  branch  of  his  own 
art,  than  a  free-and-easy  syllable-monger,  is  not  less 
gratuitous  and  self-contradictory,  than  it  would  be  to 
affirm,  that  because  an  artist,  of  surpassing  skill,  can 
contrive  a  time-piece,  which  shall  show,  not  only  the 
lapse  of  every  second,  minute,  and  hour,  but  also  the 
days  of  the  week,  month,  year,  with  all  the  phases  of 
the  moon,  and  the  sun's  course  through  the  zodiac, — 
he  is,  for  that  very  reason,  less  able  to  make  a  com- 
mon watch,  than  his  own  apprentice.  The  major  ne- 
cessarily includes  the  minor  capacity,  as  great  power 
includes  less ;  otherwise,  a  child,  who  might  lift  ten 
pounds,  and  no  more,  would  do  that  better,  (more 
easily)  than  a  porter,  who  could  heave  five  hundred 
weight.  Now,  Cowper,  in  the  very  "  style  and  man- 
ner," which  his  less-gifted  coadjutor  lays  down,  as 
most  "  suited  to  this  kind  of  composition ;"  namely, 
"  perspicuity,  simplicity,  and  ease,"  combined  also 
with  grace,  elegance,  pathos,  and  energy,  such  as 
poetic  inspiration  alone  could  supply, — Cowper  as 
much  excels  his  less-gifted  coadjutor  in  these  re- 
quisites, as  in  his  later  and  loftier  productions,  "  The 


XXX11 

Task,"  &c.  he  excels  himself,  when  considered  only 
as  the  Author  of  these  humbler  and  holier  essays,  in 
which  (again  to  borrow  Newton's  own  words,)  "  the 
imagery  and  colouring  of  poetry,"  though  admitted, 
are  "  indulged  sparingly,  and  with  great  judgment." 
It  was  no  discredit  to  Newton,  to  be  distanced  by 
Cowper  in  such  a  race ;  he  has  won  glory,  which  will 
not  soon  pass  away,  by  having,  as  he  honestly  says, 
"  done  his  best;"  and  he  had  reason  to  be  satisfied, 
that,  by  "  the  mediocrity  of  talent,"  with  which  "  it 
pleased  the  Lord  to  favour  him,"  he  was  admirably 
"  qualified  for  usefulness  to  the  weak  and  the  poor  of 
Christ's  flock,  without  disgusting  persons  of  superior 
discernment." — For,  not  in  the  smallest  degree  to  ex- 
aggerate his  merits,  it  may  be  said,  that  "  persons  of 
superior  discernment,"  who  are,  at  the  same  time, 
spiritually  minded,  are  those  by  whom  his  labours 
will  be  most  highly  esteemed,  and  the  value  of  some 
of  them,  even  put  into  competition  with  'the  more 
poetic  effusions  of  his  friend,  to  whom  he  himself  so 
willingly  concedes  the  palm,  in  his  preface  to  the 
finished  work,  at  a  time  when  that  friend  was  never 
likely  to  claim,  or  enjoy,  his  superior  honours. 

Though  Newton's  pieces  in  this  collection  may  be 
regarded  as  fair  models,  according  to  his  own  view  of 
the  nature  of  such  compositions,  yet  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, by  his  warmest  admirers,  that  the  pulpit  idioms, 
the  bald  phraseology,  and  the  conversational  cadence 
of  his  lines,  frequently  lower  the  tone  of  his  poetry 
so  much,  that  what  would  be  pleasing  and  impressive 
in  prose,  becomes  languid  and  wearisome  in  verse. 
Indeed,  when  verse  (not  otherwise  pretending  to  be 
poetical)  is  not  much  better  than  prose,  by  the  charm 
of  numbers  alone,  it  is  much  ivor.se>     Its  artificial  struc- 


XXX111 

ture  is  then  a  decided  disadvantage,  and  no  reader  can, 
even  if  he  would,  (though  many  try  to  persuade 
themselves  that  they  do,)  like  a  sentence  better  for  the 
clanking  of  a  chain  of  syllables.  "  The  day  that 
makes  a  man  a  slave  takes  half  his  worth  away,"  says 
the  old  poet ;  and  language  enslaved  in  metre  loses 
half  its  power,  unless  the  loss  of  natural  freedom  be 
abundantly  compensated  by  the  grace  of  accent,  and 
the  melody  of  rhythm. 

This  Volume  is  divided  into  three  Books.  The 
first  consists  of  Hymns  on  select  portions  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments.  No  experiments  in  verse  can 
be  more  hopeless  and  thankless  than  such.  The  dif- 
ficulty consists  partly  in  the  ease  with  which  scriptural 
passages  may  be  shaped  into  measured  lines,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  paraphrast  himself,  and  the  indif- 
ference with  which  the  reader  receives  the  most  suc- 
cessful performances  of  the  kind,  from  their  inevitable 
inferiority  to  (what  are  to  him)  the  originals  in  his  na- 
tive tongue.  With  these  he  has  been  so  familiarized 
from  infancy,  that  no  new  collocation  of  words — even 
in  prose,  much  less  in  rhyme, — can  ever  be  so  pleasing 
to  his  ear,  or  convey  to  his  mind  so  ineffable  an  im- 
pression of  the  meaning  of  the  sacred  oracles.  In  plain 
truth,  scripture  language,  whether  historical,  poetic, 
or  doctrinal,  is  so  comprehensive,  that  in  anywise  to 
alter,  is  to  impair  it;  if  you  add,  you  encumber;  if 
you  diminish,  you  maim  the  sense;  to  paraphrase,  is 
to  enfeeble  everlasting  strength ;  to  imitate,  is  to  im- 
poverish inexhaustible  riches;  and  to  translate  into 
verse,  is  necessarily  to  do  one,  or  the  other,  or  both 
of  these,  in  nearly  every  line.  For  example — I  pur- 
posely choose  what  may  be  called  an  extreme  case,  to 
make  the  illustration  more  palpable, — Ps.  xix.  7,  8. 
b3 


XXXIV 

"  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul; 
the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the 
simple: — the  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  rejoicing 
the  heart ;  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  en- 
lightening the  eyes." — The  literal  terms  here  are  so 
perfect  a  vehicle  of  pure  thought,  that  any  metrical 
reading  must  render  them  less  so,  because  words, 
equally  few  and  simple,  cannot  be  found  in  the  English 
tongue,  which  would  express  these  plain  sentiments 
in  rhymes  and  numbers.  The  failure  of  all  who  have 
attempted  this  passage,  has  proved  that  it  is  the  cross 
of  versifiers;  and  he  who  could  carry  it,  without  be- 
ing put  to  shame,  need  not  despair  of  accomplishing 
what  must  still  be  considered  as  a  desideratum — a 
version  of  the  Psalms,  which  shall  not  (on  the  whole) 
disappoint  every  reader.  That  such  is  all  but  impos- 
sible may   be   inferred   from   one   case The   137th 

Psalm  is  one  of  the  most  poetical  in  imagery  and  dic- 
tion; therefore  one  of  the  fittest  for  metrical  arrange- 
ment. Now  this  has  been  oftener  essayed  than  any 
other,  by  Poets  of  the  highest  talents,  from  Lord 
Surrey,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  downwards;  yet  all 
have  laboured  in  vain,  and  spent  their  strength  for 
nought;  as  may  be  seen  by  turning  over  the  multi- 
tudinous volumes  of  Chalmers'  British  Poets,  as  well 
as  the  countless  collections  of  Psalms,  and  Hymns, 
and  Spiritual  Songs,  by  versifiers  of  all  ranks. 

The  prime  cause  of  miscarriage  in  every  attempt  to 
paraphrase  scripture  passages,  appears  to  be,  that,  in 
order  to  bring  them  within  the  rules  of  rhyme  and 
metre,  all  that  the  poet  introduces  of  his  own  becomes 
alloy,  which  debases  the  standard  of  the  original. 
On  the  contrary,  when  he  adorns  a  train  of  his  private 
thoughts  with  scripture  images  and  ideas,  or  interweaves 


XXXV 

with  his  own  language,  scripture  phrases,  that  fall 
without  straining  into  his  verse,  the  latter  is  illustrated 
and  enriched  by  the  alliance,  or  the  amalgamation. 
In  a  word,  divine  themes  are  necessarily  degraded  by 
human  interpolations ;  while  human  compositions  are 
necessarily  exalted,  by  the  felicitous  introduction  of 
sacred  allusions.  This  is  a  secret  of  which  few,  that 
have  meddled  with  the  perilous  and  delicate  subject, 
have  been  aware.  A  single  verse,  in  each  way,  will 
probably  make  the  point  clear. 

Olney  Hymns.     Book  II.  Hymn  74. 

"  But  could  I  bear  to  hear  Him  say, 
— — '  Depart,  accursed, far  away! 
With  Satan  in  the  lowest  hell, 
Thou  art  for  ever  doomed  to  dwell !'  " 

How  impotent  is  this,  compared  with  the  terrible 
words — ".Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting 
fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels."  Here  the 
divine  theme  is  degraded  by  human  interpolation  and 
omission,  both. 

Book  III.  Hymn  28. 

"  Perhaps  some  golden  wedge  supprest, 
Some  secret  sin  offends  my  God: 
Perhaps  that  Babylonish  vest, 
Self-righteousness,  provokes  the  rod." 

Here  the  poet  adorns  the  train  of  his  private  thoughts 
with  scripture  images ;  and  Oh  !  with  what  force  and 
conviction  are  "  the  wedge  of  gold,"  and  "  Babylonish 
vest,"  brought  in !  The  reader,  from  previous  know- 
ledge, needs  no  other  hint  to  recollect  the  whole  his- 
tory,— yea,  and  to  make  him  tremble  too,  as  though 
he  felt  himself  in  the  tent  of  Achan,  at  the  moment 


XXXVI 

when  his  sin  was  discovered.  Who  does  not  instinc- 
tively recoil,  and  look  with  horror  towards  that  dark 
corner  of  his  own  heart,  in  which  "  the  accursed 
thing"  was  once  found, — or  is  there  still? 

Of  the  scriptural  Hymns  before  us,  Newton's  are 
not  so  often  feeble  paraphrases  of  the  text,  as  suit- 
able meditations  on  the  respective  subjects,  and  not 
seldom  appear  to  be  little  skeletons  of  sermons,  which 
he  may  have  actually  preached.  Among  these,  "  Cain 
and  Abel,"  Book  I.  Hymn  2.  may  be  quoted  as  an 
average  specimen  of  plain  narrative,  easy  to  be  under- 
stood, but  having  little  grace  or  elevation  beside. — 
Book  I.  Hymn  19.  is  a  good  sample  of  his  spiritualiz- 
ing manner,  and  indeed  is  of  a  superior  order. 

Book  I.  Hymn  31.  is  excellent.  The  Author,  is 
wakening  up  his  heart  to  prayer.  Indeed  this  Col- 
lection contains  so  many  beautiful  and  exhilarating 
views  of  the  privilege  and  happiness  connected  with 
that  duty,  as  show  the  writers  to  have  been  them- 
selves men  of  prayer.  Book  II.  Hymn  60.  Book  III. 
Hymns  12.  and  19.  may  be  specially  adduced — These 
hymns  are  often  retrospective  also,  alluding  to  the  real 
circumstances  under  which  the  individual  (whether 
Cowper  or  Newton)  was  found  by  divine  grace,  and 
delivered  from  sin.  See  Book  I.  Hymns  41.  43.  and 
70.     Book  II.    Hymn  57. — For  a  cheerful  strain   of 

thanksgiving,  Book   I.  Hymn  57.  may  be  named 

Book  I.  Hymn  119.  affectingly  describes  some  of  tiie 
finer  internal  conflicts  which  exercise  the  faith,  the 
patience,  and  the  love  of  God's  people.  Book  I. 
Hymn  130.  furnishes  a  lesson  of  close  self-examina- 
tion. A  preceding  Hymn  (126)  in  the  same  Book, 
well  describes  the  warfare  between  sin  and  grace  in 
the  believer's  heart.     "Jonah's  Gourd,"  Hymn  75.  in 


XXXV11 

the  same  Book,  is  pathetically  applied  to  the  Writer's 
Christian  trial,  on  losing  the  delight  of  his  eyes,  and 
the  desire  of  his  heart. 

A  question,  too  comprehensive  to  be  discussed  here, 
may  be  touched  upon,  since  it  arises  out  of  the  char- 
acter of  the  pieces  of  this  first  Book,  and  likewise  pe- 
culiarly affects  the  experimental  Hymns  in  the  other 
two.  Are  such  compositions  fit  to  be  sung  in  great 
congregations,  consisting  of  all  classes  of  saints  and 
sinners  ? — It  must  be  frankly  answered,  with  respect 
to  the  far  greater  proportion — No  I — except  upon  the 
principle,  that  whatever  may  be  read  by  such  an  as- 
sembly may  also  be  sung.  On  no  ground  can  either  the 
reading  or  chaunting  of  the  Psalms  from  the  Common 
Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  the  singing 
of  authorized  versions  of  the  same  be  justified,  except 
on  this — namely,  that  these  are  subjects  to  be  im- 
pressed upon  the  minds  and  memories  of  the  people,  for 
individual  application  by  themselves  (when  they  can  be 
persuaded  to  make  it;)  but  generally,  for  instruction, 
warning,  reproof,  correction,  and  example, — in  reality 
as  means  of  grace.  The  part  wljich  a  congregation 
of  professing  Christians  can  personally  take  in  the 
routine  of  Divine  service, — in  reading,  praying,  re- 
sponding, or  singing,  is  a  subject  (considering  what  is 
the  real  usage,)  almost  too  awful  to  think  upon,  in 
any  other  view  than  the  foregoing.  Confining  himself 
to  this  point  of  justification  alone,  the  Writer  of  these 
remarks  ventures  to  add, — that,  whereas  singing  is 
only  one  of  the  forms  of  utterance,  which  God  has 
given  to  man — not  which  man  has  invented,  any  other- 
wise than  as  he  may  be  said  to  have  invented  speech, 
by  the  faculty  which  God  gave  him  to  do  so — what- 
ever a  man  may,  without  sin,  recite  with  his  lips,  in 


XXXV111 

the  house  of  God,  he  may  also  sing,  when  the  same 
subjects  or  sentiments  are  modelled  into  verse,  or  set 
forth  in  numerous  prose,  like  the  translated  Psalms, 
and  other  poetical  parts  of  Holy  Writ,  suitable  for 
chaunting.  After  all,  let  every  man  be  persuaded  in 
his  own  mind,  and  do  that  in  the  house  of  God,  which 
he  can  do  to  edification. 

The  second  Book  contains  pieces  on  occasional  sub- 
jects, and  these,  for  the  most  part,  were  on  actual, 
not  imagined  or  hypothetical  occasions,  though  capa- 
ble also  of  extensive  application  under  similar  circum- 
stances— local,  temporal,  and  providential.  Thus  there 
are  Hymns  not  only  for  any  New  Years  or  Old  Years, 
but  which  were  expressly  written,  and  used  as  devo- 
tional exercises  on  the  commencement  and  departure 
of  particular  yekrs,  long  ago  numbered  with  those  be- 
yond the  flood  ;■ — years,  that  came  and  went  over  mil- 
lions, to  whom  time  is  now  no  longer,  but  whose  ever- 
lasting destinies  are  at  this  moment  affected  by  their 
respective  employment,  for  good  or  for  evil,  of  those 
very  portions  of  time  thus  given  and  taken  away. 
Others,  who  were  then  children,  may  yet  be  living, 
and  living,  at  this  day,  under  the  effects  of  the  influ- 
ence which  these  individual  Hymns  may  have  then  had 
upon  their  tender  anct  susceptible  minds — The  same 
may  be  predicated  of  the  dead,  and  presumed  of  the 
living,  with  respect  to  the  following  Hymns  for  the 
various  "Seasons"  of.  years,  which  had  their  spring, 
summer,  autumn,  and  winter,  in  turn, — their  flowers 
and  buds,  their  fruits,  their  breezes  and  their  storms, 
not  otherwise  recorded  than  in  these  humble  strains; 
but  yet  to  some  of  those  who  then  lived — to  some 
who  may  still  be  alive, — those  seasons  had  days  of  the 
Son  of  Man  on  earth  ;  days  to  be  remembered  through 


XXXIX 

eternity. — The  Hymns,  also,  under  the  head  of  "  Or- 
dinances," were  composed  to  celebrate  special  Sab- 
baths, Sacraments,  and  Anniversaries,  &c.  though  they 
may  generally  be  used,  on  corresponding  opportuni- 
ties, to  the  end  of  time. 

The  Hymns  on  "  Providences,"  in  the  same  Book, 
are  very  striking,  as  commemorating  national,  local, 
and  personal  judgments,  visitations,  and  deliverances. 
Of  those  on  the  commencement  of  hostilities  with  the 
American  Colonies,  the  Fast  day  in  1776,  the  earth- 
quake in  1775,  it  may  be  said,  in  justice  to,  each, 
"  that  strain  was  of  an  higher  mood."  The  stanzas 
"  On  the  Fire  at  Olney,  1777,"  contain  incidental 
glimpses  into  the  dark  and  fearful  condition  (spiritu- 
ally considered)  in  which  Christian  society  exists,  even 
in  places  where  the  gospel  is  most  faithfully  preached, 
and  where  it  seems  to  bring  forth  much  fruit.  They 
show  us,  in  what  a  perilous  state  of  unpreparedness, 
the  majority  of  our  fellow-creatures  every  night  lie 
down  to  sleep, — though  liable  to  be  awakened  at  any 
hour,  by  a  cry  of  fire,  by  the  shock  of  an  earthquake, 
or  by  the  last  trumpet  itself,  for  aught  they  can  fore- 
see. How  picturesque  and  terrible  are  these  two 
verses : — 

"  The  shout  of  fire,  a  dreadful  cry, 

Impress'd  each  heart  with  deep  dismay, 

While. the  fierce  blaze  and  reddening  sky, 
Made  midnight  wear  the  face  of  day. 

The  throng  and  terror,  who  can  speak  ? 

The  various  sounds  that  fill'd  the  air, 
The  infant's  wail,  the  mother's  shriek, 

The  voice  of  blasphemy  and  prayer  I" 

The  compositions  in  the  latter  part  of  this  second 


xl 

Book  are  on  the  works  of  creation,  and  the  pheno- 
mena of  Nature,  which  belong  rather  to  poetry  than 
devotion  ;  and  these  being  written  more  generally  by 
Newton  than  Cowper,  are  less  interesting  than  most 
others  in  the  Volume :  feeble,  though  not  unpleasing, 
they  are  evidently  on  themes,  chosen  for  the  purpose 
of  versifying  and  spiritualizing  them, — not  forced  upon 
the  Writer's  attention  by  the  impulses  of  his  heart, 
the  reveries  of  his  mind,  or  the  duties  of  his  station. 
The  last   Hymn,  however,  in  this  Book,  is  a  more 
poetical  example  of  Newton's  skill  in  allegorizing  than 
anv  of  the  former.     It  is  rather  remarkable,  that  one 
who  had  such  "  visions  of  the  night,"  and  instruction 
sealed  upon  his  mind,  even  in  youth,  as  his  dream  in 
the  Mediterranean  implies,  should  have  succeeded  so 
indifferently  as  he  often  does,  in  his  fancy-pieces  and 
moral  fictions.     From  this  flight  of  imagination,  the 
appearance  of  a  second  Bunyan  might  have  been  au- 
gured; but  Newton,  though  in  many  other  respects 
much  resembling  the  Author  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
was  far  behind  him  "in  similitudes."     The  dream  al- 
luded to  is  one  of  the  most  perfect  specimens  on  re- 
cord of  a  real  yet  consistent  dream,  having  a  regular 
plot,  a  well-connected  progress,  and  moral  close.  New- 
ton himself,  in  his  waking  hours  never  beheld  such  a 
vision  of  awe  and  glory.     The  incident  of  his  looking 
from  ship-board,  at  the  very  instant,   after  the  loss 
of  the  ring,  and  seeing  the  range  of  Alps  along  the 
midnight  horizon,  bursting  out  into  volcanic  confla- 
gration, presents  an  image  of  consummate  terror  and 
sublimity.* 


*  "  The  scene  presented  to  my  imagination  was  the  harbour  of 
Venice,  where  we  had  lately  been.     I  thought  it  was  night,  and 


xli 


The  Hymns  in  the  third  Book  are  very  miscellane- 
ous, embracing  the  most  solemn,  affecting,  delightful, 


my  watch  upon  the  deck ;  and  that,  as  I  was  walking  to  and  fro 
by  myself,  a  person  came  to  me  (I  do  not  remember  from 
whence)  and  brought  me  a  ring,  with  an  express  charge  to  keep 
it  carefully;  assuring  me,  that  while  I  preserved  that  ring  I 
should  be  happy  and  successful :  but,  if  I  lost  or  parted  with  it, 
I  must  expect  nothing  but  trouble  and  misery.  I  accepted  the 
present  and  the  terms  willingly,  not  in  the  least  doubting  my 
own  care  to  preserve  it,  and  highly  satisfied  to  have  my  happi- 
ness in  my  own  keeping.  I  was  engaged  in  these  thoughts, 
when  a  second  person  came  to  me,  and,  observing  the  ring  on 
my  finger,  took  occasion  to  ask  me  some  questions  concerning  it. 
I  readily  told  him  its  virtues  :  and  his  answer  expressed  a  sur- 
prise at  my  weakness,  in  expecting  such  effects  from  a  ring.  I 
think  he  reasoned  with  me  some  time,  upon  the  impossibility  of 
the  thing,  and  at  length  urged  me,  in  direct  terms,  to  throw  it 
away.  At  first  I  was  shocked  at  the  proposal,  but  his  insinua- 
tions prevailed.  I  began  to  reason  and  doubt,  and  at  last 
plucked  it  off  my  finger,  and  dropped  it  over  the  ship's  side  into 
the  water,  which  it  had  no  sooner  touched  than  I  saw,  at  the 
same  instant,  a  terrible  fire  burst  out  from  a  range  of  mountains 
(a  part  of  the  Alps),  which  appeared  at  some  distance  behind 
the  city  of  Venice.  I  saw  the  hills  as  distinct  as  if  awake,  and 
that  they  were  all  in  flames.  I  perceived,  too  late,  my  folly; 
and  my  tempter,  with  an  air  of  insult,  informed  me,  that  all  the 
mercy  God  had  in  reserve  for  me  was  comprised  in  that  ring, 
which  I  had  wilfully  thrown  away.  I  understood,  that  I  must 
now  go  with  him  to  the  burning  mountains,  and  that  all  the 
flames  I  saw  were  kindled  on  my  account.  I  tremhled,  and  was 
in  a  great  agony;  so  that  it  was  surprising  I  did  not  then  awake ; 
but  my  dream  continued,  and  when  I  thought  myself  upon  the 
point  of  a  constrained  departure,  and  stood  self-condemned, 
without  plea  or  hope,  suddenly  either  a  third  person,  or  the  same 
who  brought  the  ring  at  first  (I  am  not  certain  which),  came  to 
me,  and  demanded  the  cause  of  my  grief.  I  told  him  the  plain 
case,  confessing  that  I  had  ruined  myself  wilfully,  and  deserved 
no  pity.  He  blamed  my  rashness,  and  asked  if  I  should  be 
wiser,  supposing  I  had  my  ring  again.  I  could  hardly  answer 
to  this,  for  I  thought  it  was  gone  heyond  recal.  I  believe,  in- 
deed, I  had  not  time  to  answer,  before  I  saw  this  unexpected 
friend  go  down  under  the  water,  just  in  the  spot  where  I  had 
dropped  it,  and  he  soon  returned,  bringing  the  ring  with  him  i 
the  moment  he  came  on  board,  the  flames  in  the  mountains  were 
extinguished,  and  my  seducer  left  me.     Then  was  '  the  prey 


xlii 

and  splendid,  as  well  as  the  most  important  and  prac- 
tical themes  of  religion, — warnings,  and  exhortations 
to  repentance;  confession  of  sin,  contrition,  seeking, 
pleading,  and  hoping  for  salvation  ;  reasonings  and 
trials,  temptations  within  and  without ;  devotion,  self- 
denial,  and  surrender  of  all  the  ransomed  powers  of 
mind  and  body  ;  and  finally,  songs  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving.  These  are  frequently  in  a  higher  tone 
of  poetry,  with  deeper  pathos,  and  more  ardent  ex- 
pression, than  the  average  strain  of  pieces  in  the  fore- 
going Books.  The  best  wine  has  been  reserved  to 
the  last.  Book  III.  Hymn  10.  is  very  earnest  in 
prayer,  and  faith  and  hope;  the  two  concluding  stan- 
zas, in  particular,  may  be  often  used  by  the  Christian 
reader  in  reference  to  himself,  in  his  own  time  of  need, 
but  not  of  despondency.  The  22d  Hymn  in  this  Book 
is  very  faithful  in  describing  a  species  of  temptation 
which  often  pursues  the  supplicant  to  the  very  throne 
of  grace,  and,  in  the  form  of  Satan  among  the  sons  of 
God,  accuses  the  self-condemned  sinner, — who,  yet 
clinging  to  the  footstool,  and  not  to  be  moved,  pleads 
the  promises,  and  cries  for  the  blessing,  which  never 
was  so  sought  in  vain.     Book  III.  Hymn  58.  "  Home 


taken  from  the  hand  of  the  mighty,  and  the  lawful  captive  deliv- 
ered.' My  fears  were  at  an  end,  and  with  joy  and  gratitude  I 
approached  my  kind  deliverer  to  receive  the  ring  again;  hut  he 
refused  to  return  it,  and  spoke  to  this  effect:  '  If  you  should  he 
entrusted  with  this,ring  again,  you  would  very  soon  hring  your- 
self into  the  same  distress;  you  are  not  ahle  to  keep  it,  hut  I 
will  preserve  it  for  you,  and  whenever  it  is  needful  will  produce 
it  in  your  hchalf.'  Upon  this  I  awoke,  in  a  state  of  mind  not  to 
he  described  :  I  could  hardly  eat,  or  sleep,  or  transact  my  neces- 
sary business  for  two  or  three  days ;  hut  the  impression  soon 
wore  off,  and  in  a  little  time  I  totally  forgot  it;  and  I  think  it 
hardly  occurred  to  my  mind  again,  till  several  years  afterwards." 


N 


Xllll 

in  view,"  is  one  of  the  most  consolatory  in  the  Volume, 
and  may  make  the  drooping  yet  reviving  heart  home- 
sick for  heaven,  in  prospect,  for  the  last  time,  before 
he  reaches  it  for  ever.  In  Hymn  60.  Book  III.  New- 
ton very  strikingly  alludes  to  his  former  and  his  latter 
state ;  his  change  from  nature  unto  grace,  and  the 
fruits  that  followed. 

On  the  whole,  though  it  must  be  acknowledged 
that  Newton  was  a  poet  of  very  humble  order,  yet 
he  has  produced,  in  this  Collection,  proofs  of  great 
versatility  in  exercising  the  one  talent  of  this  kind 
entrusted  to  him.  He  has  also  turned  it  to  the  best 
account,  by  rendering  it  wholly  subservient  to  the 
best  purposes,  in  the  service  of  God  and  man.  With 
this  sanction,  all  his  deficiencies  as  a  technical  ver- 
sifier, will  be  forgiven  and  forgotten  by  those,  who 
have  the  religious  feeling,  which  can  appreciate  the 
far  higher  excellencies  of  these  plain,  practical,  and 
often  lively,  fervent,  and  sincere  effusions  of  a  heart 
full  to  overflowing  of  the  love  of  God  ;  and  labouring 
with  indefatigable  zeal  to  promote  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  upon  earth. 

Of  Cowper's  share  in  this  work,  little  need  be  said. 
Those  may  disparage  the  poetry  of  his  Hymns,  who 
hate  or  despise  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel.  They 
are  worthy  of  him,  and  honourable  to  his  Christian 
profession.  These  first-fruits  of  his  muse,  after  she 
had  been  baptized, — but  we  must  drop  the  fictitious 
being,  and  say  rather,  after  he  had  been  baptized 
"  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire,"  will  ever  be 
precious  (independent  of  their  other  merits,)  as  the 
transcripts  of  his  happiest  feelings,  the  memorials  of 
his  walk  with  God,  and  his  daily  experience  (amidst 
conflicts  and  discouragements,)  of  the  consoling  power 


xliv 

of  that  religion,  in  which  he  had  found  peace,  and 
often  enjoyed  peace  to  a  degree  that  passed  under- 
standing.    On  the  other  hand,  it  is  a  heart-withering 
reflection,   that  his  mightier  efforts  of  genius, — the 
poems  by  which  he  commands  universal  admiration, 
— though  they  breathe  the  soul  of  purest,  humblest, 
holiest  piety,  and  might  have  been  written  amidst  the 
clear  shining  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  arisen  on 
him  with  healing  in  his  wings, — were  yet  composed 
under  darkness  like  that  of  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death.    While  the  tempted  poet  sang  the  privileges, 
the  duties,  and  the  blessedness  of  the  Christian, — he 
had  himself  lost  all,  except  the  remembrance  that  he 
once  possessed  it,  and  the  bitter,  insane,  and  invincible 
conviction,  that  for  him  there  was  no  hope,  "  either 
in  this  life  or  that  which  is  to  come."     Under  this 
frightful  delusion,  in  its  last  effect,  for  several  years, 
even  his  intellectual  being  was  absorpt,  till  the  dis- 
ordered body  fell  into  dust,  and  the  soul  returned  to 
God  who  gave  it.    Oh  !  when  that  veil  of  horror,  with 
the  veil  of  flesh,  was  taken  away,  and  the  enfranchised 
captive  emerged  in  the  invisible  world, — may  we  not 
hope,  that,  like  dying  Stephen,  on  this  side  of  eternity, 
he,  on  the  other,  saw  heaven  opened,  with  Jesus  stand- 
ing at  the  right  hand  of  God, — may  we  not  believe, 
that  he  could  then  and  there  exclaim,  with  that  first 
triumphant  martyr,  "  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit !" 
In  conclusion,  this  Volume  of  Olney  Hymns  ought 
to  be  for  ever  dear  to  the  Christian  Public,  as  an  un- 
precedented memorial,  in  respect  to  its  Authors,  of 
the  power  of  divine  grace,  which  called  one  of  them 
from  the  negro-slave  market,  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
to  be  a  burning  and  a  shining  light  in  the  Church  of 
God  at  home, — and  raised  the  head  of  the  other,  when 


xlv 

he  was  a  companion  of  lunatics,  to  make  him,  (by  a 
most  mysterious  dispensation  of  gifts,) — a  poet  of  the 
highest  intellectuality,  and  in  his  song  an  unshaken, 
uncompromising  confessor  of  the  purest  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel,  even  when  he  himself  had  lost  sight  of  its 
consolations. 

J.  M. 

Sheffield,  January,  1829. 


PREFACE. 


Copies  of  a  few  of  these  Hymns  have  already  ap* 
peared  in  periodical  publications  and  in  some  recent 
collections.  I  have  observed  one  or  two  of  them  at- 
tributed to  persons  who  certainly  had  no  concern  in 
them  but  as  transcribers.  All  that  have  been  at  dif- 
ferent times  parted  with  in  manuscript  are  included 
in  the  present  volume;  and  (if  the  information  were 
of  any  great  importance)  the  public  may  be  assured, 
that  the  whole  number  were  composed  by  two  per- 
sons only.  The  original  design  would  not  admit  of 
any  other  association.  A  desire  of  promoting  the 
faith  and  comfort  of  sincere  Christians,  though  the 
principal,  was  not  the  only  motive  to  this  undertaking. 
It  was  likewise  intended  as  a  monument,  to  perpetuate 
the  remembrance  of  an  intimate  and  endeared  friend- 
ship. With  this  pleasing  view  I  entered  upon  my 
part,  which  would  have  been  smaller  than  it  is,  and 
the  book  would  have  appeared  much  sooner,  and  in 
a  very  different  form,  if  the  wise  though  mysterious 
providence  of  God,  had  not  seen  fit  to  cross  my 
wishes.  We  had  not  proceeded  far  upon  our  pro- 
posed plan,  before  my  dear  friend  was  prevented,  by 
a  long  and  affecting  indisposition,  from  affording  me 
any  further  assistance.     My  grief  and  disappointment 


48 

were  great ;  I  hung  my  harp  upon  the  willows,  and 
for  some  time  thought  myself  determined  to  proceed 
no  further  without  him.  Yet  my  mind  was  afterwards 
led  to  resume  the  service.  My  progress  in  it,  amidst 
a  variety  of  other  engagements,  has  been  slow;  yet, 
in  a  course  of  years,  the  Hymns  amounted  to  a  con- 
siderable number;  and  my  deference  to  the  judgment 
and  desires  of  others,  has  at  length  overcome  the  re- 
luctance I  long  felt  to  see  them  in  print,  while  I  had 
so  few  of  my  friend's*  Hymns  to  insert  in  the  collec- 
tion. Though  it  is  possible  a  good  judge  of  compo- 
sition might  be  able  to  distinguish  those  which  are 
his,  I  have  thought  it  proper  to  preclude  misapplica- 
tion, by  prefixing  the  letter  C.  to  each  of  them.  For 
the  rest  I  must  be  responsible. 

There  is  a  style  and  manner  suited  to  the  composi- 
tion of  hymns,  which  may  be  more  successfully,  or  at 
least  more  easily  attained  by  a  versifier  than  by  a 
poet.  They  should  be  Hymns,  not  Odes,  if  designed 
for  public  worship,  and  for  the  use  of  plain  people. 
Perspicuity,  simplicity,  and  ease,  should  be  chiefly 
attended  to  :  and  the  imagery  and  colouring  of  poetry, 
if  admitted  at  all,  should  be  indulged  very  sparingly, 
and  with  great  judgment.  The  late  Dr.  Watts,  many 
of  whose  hymns  are  admirable  patterns  in  this  species 
of  writing,  might,  as  a  poet,  have  a  right  to  say,  That 
it  cost  him  labour  to  restrain  his  fire,  and  to  accom- 
modate himself  to  the  capacities  of  common  readers. 
But  it  would  not  become  me  to  make  such  a  declara- 
tion. It  behooved  me  to  do  my  best.  But  though  I 
would  not  offend  readers  of  taste  by  a  wilful  coarse- 
ness and  negligence,  I  do  not  write  professedly  for 

*  Cowper,  Author  of  the  Task,  &c. 


49 

them.  If  the  Lord,  whom  I  serve,  has  been  pleased 
to  favour  me  with  that  mediocrity  of  talent,  which 
may  qualify  me  for  usefulness  to  the  weak  and  the 
poor  of  his  flock,  without  quite  disgusting  persons  of 
superior  discernment,  I  have  reason  to  be  satisfied. 

As  the  workings  of  the  heart  of  man,  and  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  are  in  general  the  same  in  all  who  are 
the  subjects  of  grace,   I  hope  most  of  these  hymns, 
being  the  fruit  and  expression  of  my  own  experience, 
will  coincide  with  the  views  of  real  Christians  of  all 
denominations.     But  I  cannot  expect  that  every  sen- 
timent I  have  advanced  will  be  universally  approved. 
However,   I  am   not  conscious  of  having  written  a 
single  line  with  an  intention  either  to  flatter  or  to  of- 
fend any  party  or  person  upon  earth.     I  have  simply 
declared  my  own  views  and  feelings,  as  I  might  have 
done  if  I  had  composed  hymns  in  some  of  the  newly 
discovered  islands  in  the  South  Sea,  where  no  person 
had  any  knowledge  of  the  name  of  Jesus  but  myself. 
I  am  a  friend  of  peace;  and  being  deeply  convinced 
that  no  one  can  profitably  understand  the  great  truths 
and  doctrines  of  the  gospel,   any  further  than  he  is 
taught  of  God,  I  have  not  a  wish  to  obtrude  my  own 
tenets  upon  others  in  a  way  of  controversy  ;  yet  I  do 
not  think  myself  bound  to  conceal  them.     Many  gra- 
cious persons  (for  many  such  I  am  persuaded  there 
are)  who  differ  from  me,  more  or  less,  in  those  points 
which  are  called  Calvinistic,  appeared  desirous  that 
the  Calvinists  should,  for  their  sakes,  studiously  avoid 
every  expression  which  they  cannot  approve.     Yet 
few  of  them,  I  believe,  impose  a  like  restraint  upon 
themselves,   but  think  the   importance  of  what   they 
deem  to  be  truth,  justifies   them  in  speaking    their 
sentiments  plainly  and  strongly.     May  I  not  plead 
C  46 


50 

for  an  equal  liberty?  The  views  I  have  received  of 
the  doctrines  of  grace  are  essential  to  my  peace ;  I 
could  not  live  comfortably  a  day  or  an  hour  without 
them.  I  likewise  believe,  yea,  so  far  as  my  poor  at- 
tainments warrant  me  to  speak,  I  know  them  to  be 
friendly  to  holiness,  and  to  have  a  direct  influence  in 
producing  and  maintaining  a  gospel  conversation;  and 
therefore  I  must  not  be  ashamed  of  them. 

The  Hymns  are  distributed  into  three  Books.  In 
the  first  I  have  classed  those  which  are  formed  upon 
select  passages  of  Scripture,  and  placed  them  in  the 
order  of  the  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament. 
The  second  contains  occasional  Hymns,  suited  to 
particular  seasons,  or  suggested  by  particular  events 
or  subjects.  The  third  book  is  miscellaneous,  com- 
prising a  variety  of  subjects  relative  to  a  life  of  faith 
in  the  Son  of  God,  which  have  no  express  reference 
either  to  a  single  text  of  Scripture,  or  to  any  deter- 
minate season  or  incident.  These  are  farther  subdi- 
vided into  distinct  heads.  This  arrangement  is  not 
so  accurate  but  that  several  of  the  hymns  might  have 
been  differently  disposed.  Some  attention  to  method 
may  be  found  convenient,  though  a  logical  exactness 
was  hardly  practicable.  As  some  subjects,  in  the 
several  books  are  nearly  coincident,  I  have,  under 
the  divisions  in  the  third  book,  pointed  out  those 
which  are  similar  in  the  two  former.  And  I  have 
likewise  here  and  there,  in  the  first  and  second,  made 
a  reference  to  hymns  of  a  like  import  in  the  third. 

This  publication,  which,  with  my  humble  prayer  to 
the  Lord  for  his  blessing  upon  it,  I  offer  to  the  ser- 
vice and  acceptance  of  all  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  sincerity,  of  every  name  and  in  every  place, 
into  whose  hands   it   may  come,   I  more  particularly 


51 

dedicate  to  my  dear  friends  in  the  parish  and  neigh- 
bourhood of  Olney,  for  whose  use  the  hymns  were 
originally  composed,  as  a  testimony  of  the  sincere 
love  I  bear  them,  and  as  a  token  of  my  gratitude  to 
the  Lord  and  to  them,  for  the  comfort  and  satisfac- 
tion with  which  the  discharge  of  my  ministry  among 
them  has  been  attended. 

The  hour  is  approaching,  and  at  my  time  of  life 
cannot  be  very  distant,  when  my  heart,  my  pen,  and 
my  tongue,  will  no  longer  be  able  to  move  in  their 
service.  But  I  trust  while  my  heart  continues  to 
beat,  it  will  feel  a  warm  desire  for  the  prosperity  of 
their  souls;  and  while  my  hand  can  write,  and  my 
tongue  speak,  it  will  be  the  business  and  the  pleasure 
of  my  life,  to  aim  at  promoting  their  growth  and 
establishment  in  the  grace  of  our  God  and  Saviour. 
To  this  precious  grace  I  commend  them,  and  ear- 
nestly entreat  them,  and  all  who  love  his  name,  to 
strive  mightily  with  their  prayers  to  God  for  me,  that 
I  may  be  preserved  faithful  to  the  end,  and  enabled 
at  last  to  finish  my  course  with  joy. 

JOHN  NEWTON. 


Olney,  Bucks, 
February  15,  1779. 


c2 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


A  believer  free  from  care, 
Afflictions  do  not  come  alone, 
Afflictions,  though  they  seem  severe,     . 
A  garden  contemplation  suits, 
A  glance  from  heaven,  with  sweet  effect, 
A  shelter  from  the  rain  or  wind, 
Ah  !  what  can  I  do,     .* 
Alas  !  Elisha's  servant  cried, 

s  Alas  !  by  nature  how  depraved, 
A  lion,  though  by  nature  wild, 
Almighty  King !  whose  wondrous  hand, 
Although  on  massy  pillars  built, 

„  Amazing  grace  !  (how  sweet  the  sound  !) 
Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy-seat, 
As  birds  their  infant  brood  protect, 
As  needles  point  towards  the  pole, 
As  once  for  Jonah,  so  the  Lord, 
As  parched  in  the  barren  sands, 
As  some  tall  rock  amidst  the  waves,     . 
As  the  serpent  raised  by  Moses, 
As  the  sun's  enlivening  eye, 

4.  As  when  the  weary  traveller  gains, 
A  word  from  Jesus  calms  the  sea, 
A  worldling  spent  each  day,     . 

Before  Elisha's  gate,     .... 

>    Begone,  unbelief,     .... 
Behold  the  throne  of  grace, 
Beneath  the  tyrant  Satan's  yoke, 
Beside  the  gospel  pool, 

\f  Bestow,  dear  Lord,  upon  our  youth, 
Be  still,  my  heart!  these  anxious  cares, 
Bitter,  indeed,  the  waters  are, 
Bleak  winter  is  subdued  at  length, 
Blinded  in  youth  by  Satan's  arts, 


Page 

177 

188 
159 
280 
270 
281 
295 
101 
221 
278 
359 
256 
101 
301 
128 
275 
131 
124 
174 
119 
259 
341 
142 
160 

99 

322 

93 

218 
166 

204 
326 

75 
224 

284 


\  L* 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Breathe  from  the  gentle  south,  O  Lord, 
By  various  maxims,  forms,  and  rules, 
By  faith  in  Christ  I  walk  with  God, 
By  the  poor  widow's  oil  and  meal, 
By  whom  was  David  taught, 

Cheer  up,  my  soul,  there  is  a  mercy-seat 
Chief  Shepherd  of  thy  chosen  sheep, 
v    Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare, 
Confirm  the  hope  thy  word  allows, 
Constrained  by  their  Lord  to  embark, 
Could  the  creatures  help  or  ease  us, 
Courage,  my  soul !  behold  the  prize, 

Darkness  overspreads  us  here, 
Day  of  judgment,  day  of  wonders,    . 
Dear  Lord  !  accept  a  sinful  heart, 
Destruction's  dangerous  road, 
Does  it  not  grief  and  wonder  move, 
Does  the  gospel-word  proclaim, 

Elijah's  example  declares,     . 
Elisha,  struck  with  grief  and  awe,     . 
Encouraged  by  thy  word, 
Ensnared  too  long  my  heart  has  been, 
Ere  God  had  built  the  mountains, 

Far  from  the  world,  O  Lord,  I  flee, 
Father,  forgive  (the  Saviour  said), 
Father  of  angels  and  of  men, 
Fervent  persevering  prayers, 
Fierce  passions  discompose  the  mind, 
Fix  my  heart  and  eyes  on  thine, 
Forest  beasts,  that  live  by  prey, 
For  mercies  countless  as  the  sands, 
From  Egypt  lately  freed, 
From  pole  to  pole  let  others  roam, 
From  Siieba  a  distant  report, 


Gladness  was  spread  through  Israel's  host, 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 

Glory  to  God,  the  Father's  name, 

God  gives  his  mercies  to  be  spent, 

God,  with  one  piercing  glance,  looks  througl 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 

God  of  my  life,  to  Thee  I  call, 

Grace,  triumphant  in  the  throne, 

Gracious  Lord,  our  children  see, 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


lv 


f 


Happy  are  they,  to  whom  the  Lord, 
Hark,  my  soul !  it  is  the  Lord, 
Hark  !  how  time's  wide-sounding  bell, 
Happy  the  birth  where  grace  presides, 
Heal  us,  Emmanuel,  here  we  are,     . 
Hear  what  God  the  Lord  hath  spoken, 
Hear  what  the  Lord,  the  great  Amen, 
He  who  on  earth  as  man  was  known, 
Here  at  Bethesda's  pool  the  poor,    . 
His  master  taken  from  his  head,    . 
Holy  Lord  God  !  I  love  thy  truth,    . 
Honour  and  happiness  unite, 
Honey  though  the  bee  prepares, 
How  bless'd  the  righteous  are, 
How  bless'd  thy  creature  is,  O  God, 
How  David,  when  by  sin  deceived, 
How  hurtful  was  the  choice  of  Lot, 
How  kind  the  good  Samaritan, 
How  lost  was  my  condition,    . 
How  soon  the  Saviour's  gracious  call, 
j   How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds, 
~-~  How  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours, 
How  welcome  to  the  saints,  when  press 
Hungry,  and  faint,  and  poor, 

I  am  (saith  Christ)  your  glorious  Head, 
•*-  I  ask'd  the  Lord  that  I  might  grow, 
If  for  a  time  the  air  be  calm,    . 
If  Paul  in  Caesar's  court  must  stand, 
If  Solomon  for  wisdom  pray'd,       ,  . 
If  the  Lord  our  Leader  be,  . 
If  to  Jesus  for  relief, 
Incarnate  God  !  the  soul  that  knows, 
In  every  object  here  I  see, 
^  In  evil  long  I  took  delight,  . 
In  mercy,  not  in  wrath,  rebuke, 
In  themselves  as  weak  as  worms, 
In  vain  our  fancy  strives  to  paint,     . 
Israel  in  ancient  days, 
I  thirst,  but  not  as  once  I  did, 
I  was  a  grov'lling^creature  once,  . 
I  will  praise  Thee  every  day,  . 
I  would,  but  cannot  sing,     . 

Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord's  Anointed, 
Jesus,  to  what  didst  Thou  submit, 
Jesus,  who  bought  us  with  his  blood, 
Jesus,  whose  blood  so  freely  stream'd, 


'd, 


Ivi 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Jesus,  where'er  thy  people  meet, 
Jesus  is  mine !  I'm  now  prepared, 
John,  in  vision,  saw  the  day,    . 
•  Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  grow, 

Kindle,  Saviour,  in  my  heart, 

Kindred  in  Christ,  for  his  dear  sake,     . 

Legion  was  my  name  by  nature, 
Let  hearts  and  tongue  unite, 
Let  me  dwell  on  Golgotha, 
Let  us  adore  the  grace  that  seeks, 
Let  us  love,  and  sing,  and  wonder, 
Let  worldly  minds  the  world  pursue,    . 
Lord,  my  soul  with  pleasure  springs, 
Lord,  Thou  hast  won,  at  length  I  yield, 
Lord,  who  hast  suffer'd  all  for  me,    . 
Lord,  what  is  man  !  extremes  how  wide, 


Manna  to  Israel  well  supplied, 
Martha  her  love  and  joy  express'd, 
Mary  to  her  Saviour's  tomb,    . 
^'May  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
Mercy,  O  thou  Son  of  David, 
My  barns  are  full,  my  stores  increase, 
My  former  hopes  are  fled, 
My  God  !  how  perfect  are  thy  ways, 
My  God!  till  I  received  thy  stroke, 
My  harp  untuned  and  laid  aside, 
My  song  shall  bless  the  Lord  of  all, 
My  soul  once  had  its  plenteous  years, 
My  soul  this  curious  house  of  clay, 
My  soul  is  beset, 
My  soul  is  sad  and  much  dismay'd, 

Nay,  I  cannot  let  Thee  go, 

No  strength  of  nature  can  suffice,     . 

No  words  can  declare, 

Not  to  Sinai's  dreadful  blaze, 

Now,  gracious  Lord,  thine  arm  reveal, 

Now  let  us  join  with  hearts  and  tongues. 

Now  may  fervent  prayer  arise, 

Now  may  the  Lord  reveal  his  face, 

Now,  Lord,  inspire  the  preacher's  heart. 

Now  may  He  who  from  the  dead,    . 

Of  all  the  gifts  thine  hand  bestows, 
Often  thy  public  means  of  grace, 
Oft  as  the  bell,  with  solemn  toll, 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


Ivii 


Oft  as  the  leper's  case  I  read, 
Oft  in  vain  the  voice  of  truth, 
O  God,  whose  favourable  eye, 
O  David's  Son,  and  David's  Lord,    . 

f«  O  Lord,  our  languid  souls  inspire, 
O  Lord,  how  vile  am  I, 
O  Lord,  my  best  desire  fulfil, 
O  Thou,  at  whose  almighty  word,     . 
O  happy  they  who  know  the  Lord, 
O  speak  that  gracious  word  again,    . 

t    Oh  !  for  a  closer  walk  with  God, 

Oh,  may  the  power  which  melts  the  rock, 
O  how  I  love  thy  holy  word, 
Once  a  woman  silent  stood, 
Once  on  a  time  a  paper  kite, 
Once  perishing  in  blood  I  lay, 
Once,  while  we  aim'd  at  Zion's  songs, 
On  man,  in  his  own  image  made, 
On  the  same  flower  we  often  see, 
One  awful  word  which  Jesus  spoke, 
One  glance  of  thine,  eternal  Lord, 
«j    One  there  is,  above  all  others, 

Oppress'd  with  unbelief  and  sins, 
><  Our  Lord,  who  knows  full  well, 

Pensive,  doubting,  fearful  heart,   . 
Physician  of  my  sin-sick  soul, 
Pleasing  spring  again  is  here, 
Poor  Esau  repented  too  late, 
Poor  sinners  !  little  do  they  think, 
Poor,  weak,  and  worthless  though  I  am, 
Prayer  a.n  answer  will  obtain, 
Preachers  may,  from  Ezekiel's  case, 
Precious  Bible  !  what  a  treasure, 
•{•  Prepare  a  thankful  song, 

Quiet,  Lord,  my  froward  heart,     . 

Refreshed  by  the  bread  and  wine, 
Rejoice,  believer,  in  the  Lord, 
Remember  us,  we  pray  Thee,  Lord, 
Return  to  bless  my  waiting  eyes, 

Safely  through  another  week,    . 
Salvation  !  what  a  glorious  plan,    . 
Saved  by  blood,  I  live  to  tell,    . 
Saviour,  shine  and  cheer  my  soul, 
J{  Saviour,  visit  thy  plantation, 

c3 


Iviii 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES, 


See  Aaron,  God's  anointed  priest,     . 
See  !  another  year  is  gone  ! 
See,  how  rude  winter's  icy  hand, 
See  !  the  corn  again  in  ear  ! 
See  the  gloomy  gathering  cloud, 
See,  the  world  for  youth  prepares, 
Shall  men  pretend  to  pleasure, 
Sight,  hearing,  feeling,  taste,  and  smell, 
"  Simon,  beware  !"  the  Saviour  said, 
Sin,  when  view'd  by  Scripture  light, 

^.Sinner,  art  thou  still  secure?     . 
Sinners,  hear  the  Saviour's  call,     . 
Sin  enslaved  me  many  years,    . 
Sin  has  undone  our  wretched  race, 
Some  author,  (no  great  matter  who,) 
Sometimes  a  light  surprises, 
Son  of  God,  thy  people  shield  ! 
Sovereign  grace  has  power  alone, 

-  Stop,  poor  sinner  !  stop  and  think,    . 
Strange  and  mysterious  is  my  life, 
Supported  by  the  word, 

.   Sweet  was  the  time  when  first  I  felt, 
Sweeter  sounds  than  music  knows,   . 

Ten  thousand  talents  once  I  owed, 
That  was  a  wonder-working  word,    . 
That  man  no  guard  or  weapon  needs, 
The  church  a  garden  is,    . 
The  God  who  once  to  Israel  spoke, 
The  grass  and  flowers  which  clothe  the 
The  Lord,  our  salvation  and  light, 
-**The  Spirit  breathes  upon  the  word, 
The  gathering  clouds,  with  aspect  dark 
The  bopk  of  nature  open  lies,  . 
The  moon  in  silver  glory  shone, 
The  moon  has  but  a  borrow'd  light, 
The  ice  and  snow  we  lately  saw, 
The  subtle  spider  often  weaves, 
The  Saviour  calls  his  people  sheep, 
The  water  stood  like  walls  of  brass, 
The  billows  swell,  the  winds  are  high, 
The  Saviour  hides  his  face  ! 
The  new-born  child  of  gospel  grace, 
The  Lord  receives  his  highest  praise, 
The  wishes  that  the  sluggard  frames, 
The  saints  Emmanuel's  portion  are, 
The  peace  which  God  alone  reveals, 
The  Father  we  adore, 


field 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


lix 


The  castle  of  the  human  heart, 
The  evils  that  beset  our  path, 
The  kine  unguided  went, 

J    The  Lord  will  happiness  divine, 

The  Lord  proclaims  his  grace  abroad ! 
The  lion  that  on  Samson  roar'd, 
The  manna,  favour'd  Israel's  meat, 
The  message  first  to  Smyrna  sent, 
The  prophets'  sons  in  times  of  old, 
The  Saviour  !  what  a  noble  flame, 
The  saints  should  never  be  dismay'd, 
The  Shunammite,  oppress'd  with  griefj 
The  signs  which  God  to  Gideon  gave, 
The  word  of  Christ,  our  Lord, 

>. There  is  a  fountain  fill'd  with  blood, 
This  is  the  feast  of  heavenly  wine, 
Though  Jericho  pleasantly  stood,     . 
Though  in  the  outward  church  below, 
Though  cloudy  skies,  and  northern  blasts 
Though  troubles  assail, 
Though  the  morn  may  be  serene, 
Though  small  the  drops  of  falling  rain, 
Though  sore  beset  with  guilt  and  fear, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  Ephesus, 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  One  and  true, 
Thy  mansion  is  the  Christian's  heart, 
Thy  message  by  the  preacher  seal, 
Thy  promise,  Lord,  and  thy  command, 
Time,  with  an  unwearied  hand, 
Time,  by  moments,  steals  away, 

*f*  'Tis  a  point  I  long  to  know,    . 
Tis  my  happiness  below, 
'Tis  past — the  dreadful  stormy  night, 
To  keep  the  lamp  alive, 
To  tell  the  Saviour  all  my  wants,     . 
To  Thee  our  wants  are  known,    . 
To  those  who  know  the  Lord  I  speak, 
Too  many,  Lord,  abuse  thy  grace, 

Unbelief  the  soul  dismays, 
Uncertain  how  the  way  to  find,    . 
Unless  the  Lord  had  been  my  stay, 

Wearied  by  day  with  toils  and  cares, 
We  seek  a  rest  beyond  the  skies,     . 
What  a  mournful  life  is  mine, 
What  contradictions  meet, 
What  thousands  never  knew  the  road, 


Ix 


TABLE  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


^     What  think  you  of  Christ  ?  is  the  test, 
What  various  hinderances  we  meet, 
When  Adam  fell  he  quickly  lost,  . 
When  first  to  make  my  heart  his  own, 
When  first  my  soul  inlisted, 
When  Hannah,  press'd  with  grief,    . 
When  Jesus  claims  the  sinner's  heart, 
When  Joseph  his  brethren  beheld, 
When  Israel,  by  divine  command, 
When  Israel's  tribes  were  parch'd  with  thirst, 
When  Israel  heard  the  fiery  law, 
When  Israel  was  from  Egypt  freed, 
When  Joshua,  by  God's  command, 
When  Peter  boasted,  soon  he  fell,    . 
When  sinners  utter  boasting  words, 
When  the  disciples  cross'd  the  lake, 
When  the  apostle  wonders  wrought,     . 
When  descending  from  the  sky, 
When  any  turn  from  Zion's  way,  . 

When  the  beloved  disciple,  took, 
When  Peter  through  the  tedious  night, 
When  Moses  waved  his  mystic  rod, 
When  Paul  was  parted  from  his  friends, 
When  on  the  cross  my  Lord  I  see,    . 
When  the  sun,  with  cheerful  beams, 
When  a  black  o'erspreading  cloud,    . 
When  slumber  seals  our  weary  eyes,     . 
When  darkness  long  has  veil'd  my  mind,  . 
When  my  prayers  are  a  burden  and  task, 
When  my  Saviour,  my  .Shepherd,  is  near, 
When  the  poor  prisoner  through  a  grate, 
When  the  wounded  spirit  hears, 
When  Hagar  found  the  bottle  spent,     . 
While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun, 
While  Joshua  led  the  armed  bands, 
While  I  lived  without  the  Lord, 
Why  should  I  fear  the  darkest  hour, 
With  Satan,  my  accuser,  near, 
Winter  has  a  joy  for  me, 
With  Israel's  God  who  can  compare, 
Write  to  Sardis,  saith  the  Lord,    . 


Ye  saints  on  earth  ascribe,  with  heaven's  higl 
Ye  sons  of  earth,  prepare  the  plough, 
Yes  !  since  God  himself  has  said  it, 

Zaccheus  climb'd  the  tree, 

Zeal  is  that  pure  and  heavenly  flame,    . 

Zion  !  the  city  of  our  God, 


host 


'        it 


BOOK  FIRST. 


HYMNS 

ON 

SELECT  PASSAGES  OF  SCRIPTURE. 


t 


OLNEY  HYMNS. 


BOOK  I. 

ON  SELECT  PASSAGES  OF  SCRIPTURE. 


I. 

Adam — Gen.  iii. 

1  On  man,  in  his  own  image  made, 

How  much  did  God  bestow  ! 

The  whole  creation  homage  paid, 

And  own'd  him  lord  below. 

2  He  dwelt  in  Eden's  garden,  stored 

With  sweets  for  every  sense ; 
And  there,  with  his  descending  Lord, 
He  walk'd  in  confidence. 

3  But,  oh  !  by  sin  how  quickly  changed  ! 

His  honour  forfeited, 
His  heart  from  God  and  truth  estranged, 
His  conscience  fill'd  with  dread! 

4  Now  from  his  Maker's  voice  he  flees, 

Which  was  before  his  joy  ; 
And  thinks  to  hide,  amidst  the  trees, 
From  an  all-seeing  eye. 

5  Compell'd  to  answer  to  his  name, 

With  stubbornness  and  pride, 
He  cast  on  God  himself  the  blame, 
Nor  once  for  mercy  cried. 


64  GENESIS.  Book  1. 

6  But  grace,  unask'd,  his  heart  subdued, 

And  all  his  guilt  forgave ; 
By  faith  the  promised  seed  he  view'd, 
And  felt  his  power  to  save. 

7  Thus  we  ourselves  would  justify, 

Though  we  the  law  transgress ; 
Like  him,  unable  to  deny, 
Unwilling  to  confess. 

8  But  when  by  faith  the  sinner  sees 

A  pardon  bought  with  blood ; 
Then  he  forsakes  his  foolish  pleas, 
And  gladly  turns  to  God. 


Cain  and  Abel. — Gen.  iv.  3 — 8. 

1  When  Adam  fell,  he  quickly  lost 
God's  image,  which  he  once  possess'd : 
See  all  our  nature  since  could  boast, 
In  Cain,  his  first-born  son,  express'd ! 

2  The  sacrifice  the  Lord  ordain'd 
In  type  of  the  Redeemer's  blood, 
Self-righteous  reasoning  Cain  disdain'd, 
And  thought  his  own  first-fruits  as  good. 

3  Yet  rage  and  envy  fill'd  his  mind, 
When,  with  a  sullen  downcast  look, 
He  saw  his  brother  favour  find, 
Who  God's  appointed  method  took. 

4  By  Cain's  own  hand  good  Abel  died, 
Because  the  Lord  approved  his  faith  ; 
And,  when  his  blood  for  vengeance  cried, 
He  vainly  thought  to  hide  his  death. 

5  Such  was  the  wicked  murderer  Cain, 
And  such  by  nature  still  are  we, 
Until  by  grace  we're  born  again, 
Malicious,  blind,  and  proud  as  he. 

6  Like  him  the  way  of  grace  we  slight, 
And  in  our  own  devices  trust ; 


Book  L  GENESIS.  65 

Call  evil  good,  and  darkness  light, 
And  hate  and  persecute  the  just. 

7  The  saints,  in  every  age  and  place, 
Have  found  his  history  fulfill'd : 

The  numbers  all  our  thoughts  surpass, 
Of  Abels,  whom  the  Cains  have  kill'd ! 

8  Thus  Jesus  fell — but,  oh  !  his  blood 
Far  better  things  than  Abel's  cries : 
Obtains  his  murderers'  peace  with  God, 
And  gains  them  mansions  in  the  skies. 


Walking  with  God.     C. — Gen.  v.  24. 

1  Oh  !  for  a  closer  walk  with  God, 

A  calm  and  heavenly  frame ;__ 
A  light  to  shine  upon  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb  ! 

2  Where  is  the  blessedness  I  knew, 

When  first  I  saw  the  Lord  ? 
Where  is  the  soul-refreshing  view 
Of  Jesus,  and  his  word? 

3  What  peaceful  hours  I  once  enjoy 'd  ! 

How  sweet  their  mem'ry  still ! 
But  they  have  left  an  aching  void, 
The  world  can  never  fill. 

4  Return,  O  holy  Dove !  return, 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest ; 
I  hate  the  sins  that  made  Thee  mourn, 
And  drove  Thee  from  my  breast. 

5  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known, 

Whate'er  that  idol  be, 
Help  me  to  tear  it  from  thy  throne, 
And  worship  only  Thee. 

6  So  shall  my  walk  be  close  with  God, 

Calm  and  serene  my  frame  ; 
So  purer  light  shall  mark  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb. 


66  GENESIS.  Book  1. 


Another. 

1  By  faith  in  Christ  I  walk  with  God, 
With  heaven,  my  journey's  end,  in  view; 
Supported  by  his  staff  and  rod, 

My  road  is  safe  and  pleasant  too. 

2  I  travel  through  a  desert  wide, 
Where  many  round  me  blindly  stray  : 
But  He  vouchsafes  to  be  my  guide, 
And  will  not  let  me  miss  my  way. 

3  Though  snares  and  dangers  throng  my  path, 
And  earth  and  hell  my  course  withstand, 

I  triumph  over  all  Ly  faith, 
Guarded  by  his  almighty  hand. 

4  The  wilderness  affords  no  food, 
But  God  for  my  support  prepares ; 
Provides  me  every  needful  good, 

And  frees  my  soul  from  wants  and  cares. 

5  With  Him  sweet  converse  I  maintain, 
Great  as  He  is,  I  dare  be  free  ; 

I  tell  Him  all  my  grief  and  pain, 
And  He  reveals  his  love  to  me. 

6  Some  cordial  from  his  word  He  brings, 
Whene'er  my  feeble  spirit  faints ; 

At  once  my  soul  revives  and  sings, 
And  yields  no  more  to  sad  complaints. 

7  I  pity  all  that  worldlings  talk 

Of  pleasures  that  will  quickly  end: 

Be  this  my  choice,  O  Lord,  to  walk 

With  Thee,  my  Guide,  my  Guard,  my  Friend. 

5. 

Lot  in  Sodom. — Gen.  xiii.  10. 

1   How  hurtful  was  the  choice  of  Lot. 
WTho  took  up  his  abode 
(Because  it  was  a  fruitful  spot) 
With  them  who  fear'  \  not  God  ! 


1.  GENESIS.  67 

2  A  prisoner  he  was  quickly  made, 

Bereaved  of  all  his  store  ; 
And,  but  for  Abraham's  timely  aid, 
He  had  return'd  no  more. 

3  Yet  still  he  seem'd  resolved  to  stay, 

As  if  it  were  his  rest : 
Although  their  sins  from  day  to  day 
His  righteous  soul  distress'd. 

4  Awhile  he  stayed  with  anxious  mind, 

Exposed  to  scorn  and  strife ; 
At  last  he  left  his  all  behind, 
And  fled  to  save  his  life. 

5  In  vain  his  sons-in-law  he  warn'd, 

They  thought  he  told  his  dreams ; 
His  daughters,  too,  of  them  had  learn'd, 
And  perish'd  in  the  flames. 

6  His  wife  escaped  a  little  way, 

But  died  for  looking  back  : 
Does  not  her  case  to  pilgrims  say, 
"  Beware  of  growing  slack?" 

7  Yea,  Lot  himself  could  ling'ring  stand, 

Though  vengeance  was  in  view, 
'Twas  mercy  pluck'd  him  by  the  hand, 
Or  he  had  perish'd  too. 

8  The  doom  of  Sodom  will  be  ours, 

If  to  the  earth  we  cleave  : 
Lord,  quicken  all  our  drowsy  powers, 
To  flee  to  Thee  and  live. 


Jehovah-Jireh.    The  Lord  mil  provide*     C. — 
Gen.  xxii.  14. 

1  The  saints  should  never  be  dismay'd, 

Nor  sink  in  hopeless  fear  ; 
For,  when  they  least  expect  his  aid, 
The  Saviour  will  appear. 

2  This  Abraham  found,  he  raised  the  knife, 

God  saw,  and  said,  "  Forbear ! 


68  GENESIS.  Book  1. 

Yon  ram  shall  yield  his  meaner  life — 
Behold  the  victim  there." 

3  Once  David  seem'd  Saul's  certain  prey ; 

But  hark  !  the  foe's  at  hand ; 
Saul  turns  his  arms  another  way, 
To  save  the'  invaded  land. 

4  When  Jonah  sunk  beneath  the  wave, 

He  thought  to  rise  no  more; 

But  God  prepared  a  fish  to  save, 

And  bear  him  to  the  shore. 

5  Blest  proofs  of  power  and  grace  divine, 

That  meet  us  in  his  word ! 
May  every  deep-felt  care  of  mine 
Be  trusted  with  the  Lord. 

6  Wait  for  his  seasonable  aid, 

And  though  it  tarry,  wait : 
The  promise  may  be  long  delay'd, 
But  cannot  come  too  late. 


The  Lord  will  provide. 

1  Though  troubles  assail, 
And  dangers  affright, 
Though  friends  should  all  fail, 
And  foes  all  unite: 

Yet  one  thing  secures  us, 
Whatever  betide, 
The  Scripture  assures  us 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

2  The  birds  without  barn 
Or  storehouse  are  fed  ; 
From  them  let  us  learn 
To  trust  for  our  bread  : 
His  saints  what  is  fitting 
Shall  ne'er  be  denied, 
So  long  as  'tis  written, 
The  Lord  will  provide. 


GENESIS.  69 


3  We  may,  like  the  ships,    ~ 
By  tempests  be  tost 

On  perilous  deeps, 
But  cannot  be  lost : 
Though  Satan  enrages 
The  wind  and  the  tide, 
The  promise  engages 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

4  His  call  we  obey, 
Like  Abra'm  of  old, 
Not  knowing  our  way, 
But  faith  makes  us  bold  : 
For,  though  we  are  strangers, 
We  have  a  good  guide, 

And  trust,  in  all  dangers, 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

5  When  Satan  appears 
To  stop  up  our  path, 
And  fill  us  with  fears, 
We  triumph  by  faith ; 
He  cannot  take  from  us, 
Though  oft  he  has  tried, 
This  heart-cheering  promise, 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

6  He  tells  us  we're  weak, 
Our  hope  is  in  vain, 
The  good  that  we  seek 
We  ne'er  shall  obtain ; 
But  when  such  suggestions 
Our  spirits  have  plied, 
This  answers  all  questions — 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

7  No  strength  of  our  own 
Or  goodness  we  claim  ; 
Yet  since  we  have  known 
The  Saviour's  great  name, 
In  this  our  strong  tower 
For  safety  we  hide, 

The  Lord  is  our  power, 
The  Lord  will  provide. 


70  GENESIS.  Book  I. 

8  When  life  sinks  apace, 
And  death  is  in  view, 
This  word  of  his  grace 
Shall  comfort  us  through: 
No  fearing  or  doubting, 
With  Christ  on  our  side, 
We  hope  to  die  shouting, 
The  Lord  will  provide. 

8. 

Esau. — Gen.  xxv.  Heb.  xii.  16. 

1  Poor  Esau  repented  too  late, 

That  once  he  his  birthright  despised, 
And  sold,  for  a  morsel  of  meat, 
What  could  not  too  highly  be  prized  : 
How  great  was  his  anguish  when  told, 
The  blessing  he  sought  to  obtain 
Was  gone  with  the  birthright  he  sold, 
And  none  could  recall  it  again! 

2  He  stands  as  a  warning  to  all, 
Wherever  the  gospel  shall  come ; 
O  hasten  and  yield  to  the  call, 
While  yet  for  repentance  there's  room  ! 
Your  season  will  quickly  be  past  ; 
Then  hear  and  obey  it  to-day, 

Lest,  when  you  seek  mercy  at  last, 
The  Saviour  should  frown  you  away. 

3  What  is  it  the  world  can  propose  ? 
A  morsel  of  meat  at  the  best! 
For  this  are  you  willing  to  lose 

A  share  in  the  joys  of  the  bless'd  ? 
Its  pleasures  will  speedily  end, 
Its  favour  and  praise  are  but  breath; 
And  what  can  its  profits  befriend 
Your  soul  in  the  moments  of  death  ? 

4  If  Jesus,  for  these,  you  despise, 
And  sin  to  the  Saviour  prefer; 
In  vain  your  entreaties  and  cries, 
When  summon'd  to  stand  at  his  bar : 


Book  1.  GENESIS. 

How  will  you  his  presence  abide, 
What  anguish  will  torture  your  heart 
The  saints  all  enthroned  by  his  side, 
And  you  be  compell'd  to  depart. 

5  Too  often,  dear  Saviour,  have  I 
Preferr'd  some  poor  trifle  to  Thee ; 
How  is  it  Thou  dost  not  deny 
The  blessing  and  birthright  to  me? 
No  better  than  Esau  I  am, 
Though  pardon.and  heaven  be  mine ; 
To  me  belongs  nothing  but  shame, 
The  praise  and  the  glory  be  thine. 


Jacob's  Ladder. — Gen.  xxviii.  12. 

1  If  the  Lord  our  Leader  be, 
We  may  follow  without  fear; 
East  or  west,  by  land  or  sea, 
Home,  with  him,  is  every  where : 
When  from  Esau  Jacob  fled, 
Though  his  pillar  was  a  stone, 
And  the  ground  his  humble  bed, 
Yet  he  was  not  left  alone. 

2  Kings  are  often  waking  kept, 
Rack'd  with  cares  on  beds  of  state : 
Never  king  like  Jacob  slept, 

For  he  lay  at  heaven's  gate  : 
Lo  !  he  saw  a  ladder  rear'd, 
Reaching  to  the  heavenly  throne; 
At  the  top  the  Lord  appear'd, 
Spake,  and  claim'd  him  for  his  own. 

3  "  Fear  not,  Jacob,  thou  art  mine, 
And  my  presence  with  thee  goes ; 
On  thy  heart  my  love  shall  shine, 
And  my  arm  subdue  thy  foes : 
From  my  promise  comfort  take, 
For  my  help  in  trouble  call ; 
Never  will  I  thee  forsake, 

Till  I  have  accomplished  all." 


72  GENESIS.  Book  I. 

4  Well  does  Jacob's  ladder  suit 
To  the  gospel  throne  of  grace  ;• 
We  are  at  the  ladder's  foot, 
Every  hour,  in  every  place  : 
By  assuming  flesh  and  blood, 
Jesus  heaven  and  earth  unites  ; 
We  by  faith  ascend  to  God, 
God  to  dwell  with  us  delights. 

5  They  who  know  the  Saviour's  name, 
Are  for  all  events  prepared ; 
What  can  changes  do  to  them, 
Who  have  such  a  guide  and  guard? 
Should  they  traverse  earth  around, 
To  the  ladder  still  they  come : 
Every  spot  is  holy  ground, 

God  is  there — and  He's  their  home. 

10. 

My  Name  is  Jacob. — Gen.  xxxii.  27. 

1  Nay,  I  cannot  let  Thee  go, 
Till  a  blessing  Thou  bestow : 
Do  not  turn  away  thy  face, 
Mine's  an  urgent,  pressing  case. 

2  Dost  Thou  ask  me  who  I  am  ? 

Ah,  my  Lord,  Thou  know'st  my  name  ! 
Yet  the  question  gives  a  plea, 
To  support  my  suit  with  Thee. 

3  Thou  didst  once  a  wretch  behold, 
In  rebellion  blindly  bold, 

Scorn  thy  grace,  thy  power  defy, 
That  poor  rebel,  Lord,  was  I. 

4  Once  a  sinner  near  despair 
Sought  thy  mercy-seat  by  prayer  ; 
Mercy  heard  and  set  him  free — 
Lord,  that  mercy  came  to  me. 

5  Many  years  have  pass'd  since  then, 
Many  changes  I  have  seen, 


Book  1.  GENESIS.  73 

Yet  have  been  upheld  till  now  ; 
Who  could  hold  me  up  but  Thou? 

6  Thou  hast  help'd  in  every  need, 
This  emboldens  me  to  plead ; 
After  so  much  mercy  past, 
Canst  Thou  let  me  sink  at  last? 

7  No — I  must  maintain  my  hold, 
'Tis  thy  goodness  makes  me  bold; 
I  can  no  denial  take, 

When  I  plead  for  Jesu's  sake. 

li. 

Plenty  in  the  Time  of  Dearth — Gen.  xli.  56. 

1  My  soul  once  had  its  plenteous  years, 
And  throve,  with  peace  and  comfort  fill'd, 
Like  the  fat  kine  and  ripen'd  ears, 
Which  Pharaoh  in  his  dream  beheld. 

2  With  pleasing  frames  and  grace  received, 
With  means  and  ordinances  fed ! 

How  happy  for  a  while  I  lived, 
And  little  fear'd  the  want  of  bread ! 

3  But  famine  came,  and  left  no  sign 
Of  all  the  plenty  I  had  seen; 

Like  the  dry  ears  and  half-starved  kine 
I  then  look'd  wither'd,  faint,  and  lean. 

4  To  Joseph  the  Egyptians  went; 
To  Jesus  I  made  known  my  case: 
He,  when  my  little  stock  was  spent, 
Open'd  his  magazine  of  grace. 

5  For  He  the  time  of  death  foresaw, 
And  made  provision  long  before ; 

That  famish' d  souls,  like  me,  might  draw 
Supplies  from  his  unbounded  store. 

6  Now  on  his  bounty  I  depend, 

And  live  from  fear  of  death  secure : 
Maintain'd  by  such  a  mighty  Friend, 
I  cannot  want  till  He  is  poor. 

D  46 


74  GENESIS.  Book  L 

7  O  sinners,  hear  his  gracious  call! 
His  mercy's  door  stands  open  wide; 
He  has  enough  to  feed  you  all, 
And  none  who  come  shall  be  denied. 

12. 

Joseph  made  known  to  his  Brethren — Gen.  xlv.  3,  4. 

1  When  Joseph  his  brethren  beheld 
Afflicted  and  trembling  with  fear, 
His  heart  with  compassion  was  fill'd; 
From  weeping  he  could  not  forbear. 
Awhile  his  behaviour  was  rough, 

To  bring  their  past  sins  to  their  mind; 
But,  when  they  were  humbled  enough, 
He  hasted  to  show  himself  kind. 

2  How  little  they  thought  it  was  he 
Whom  they  had  ill-treated  and  sold ! 
How  great  their  confusion  must  be, 
As  soon  as  his  name  he  had  told ! 

"  I  am  Joseph,  your  brother,"  he  said, 
"  And  still  to  my  heart  you  are  dear; 
You  sold  me,  and  thought  I  was  dead, 
But  God  for  your  sakes  sent  me  here." 

3  Though  greatly  distressed  before, 
When  charged  with  purloining  the  cup, 
They  now  were  confounded  much  more, 
Not  one  of  them  dared  to  look  up. 

"  Can  Joseph,  whom  we  would  have  slain, 
Forgive  us  the  evil  we  did  ? 
And  will  he  our  households  maintain  ? 
O  this  is  a  brother  indeed !" 

4  Thus  dragg'd  by  my  conscience,  I  came, 
And  laden  with  guilt,  to  the  Lord, 
Surrounded  with  terror  and  shame, 
Unable  to  utter  a  word. 

At  first  He  look'd  stern  and  severe, 
What  anguish  then  pierced  my  heart ! 
Expecting  each  moment  to  hear 
The  sentence,  "  Thou  cursed,  depart !" 


Book  1.  EXODUS.  75 

5  But,  Oh !  what  surprise  when  He  spoke, 
While  tenderness  beam'd  in  his  face; 
My  heart  then  to  pieces  was  broke, 
O'erwhelm'd  and  confounded  by  grace  : 
"  Poor  sinner,  I  know  thee  full  well, 

By  thee  I  was  sold  and  was  slain; 
But  I  died  to  redeem  thee  from  hell, 
And  raise  thee  in  glory  to  reign. 

6  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  hast  blasphemed, 
And  crucified  often  afresh ; 

But  let  me  henceforth  be  esteem'd 

Thy  brother,  thy  bone,  and  thy  flesh : 

My  pardon  I  freely  bestow, 

Thy  wants  I  will  fully  supply; 

I'll  guide  thee  and  guard  thee  below, 

And  soon  will  remove  thee  on  high. 

7  Go,  publish  to  sinners  around, 
That  they  may  be  willing  to  come, 
The  mercy  which  now  you  have  found, 
And  tell  them  that  yet  there  is  room." 
Oh,  sinners,  the  message  obey ! 

No  more  vain  excuses  pretend; 
But  come  without  further  delay, 
To  Jesus,  our  brother  and  friend. 

13. 

The  Bitter  Waters.— Exod.  xv.  23—25. 

1  Bitter,  indeed,  the  waters  are 

Which  in  this  desert  flow; 
Though  to  the  eye  they  promise  fair, 
They  taste  of  sin  and  woe. 

2  Of  pleasing  draughts  I  once  could  dream; 
But  now,  awake,  I  find, 

That  sin  has  poison'd  every  stream, 
And  left  a  curse  behind. 

3  But  there's  a  wonder-working  wood, 
I've  heard  believers  say, 

Can  make  these  bitter  waters -good, 
And  take  the  curse  away. 

d2 


76  EXODUS.  Book 

4  The  virtues  of  this  healing  tree 

Are  known  and  prized  by  few : 
Reveal  the  secret,  Lord,  to  me, 
That  I  may  prize  it  too. 

5  The  cross  on  which  the  Saviour  died, 

And  conquered  for  his  saints; 
This  is  the  tree  by  faith  applied, 
Which  sweetens  all  complaints. 

6  Thousands  have  found  the  bless  *d  effect, 

Nor  longer  mourn  their  lot; 
While  on  his  sorrows  they  reflect, 
Their  own  are  all  forgot. 

7  When  they,  by  faith,  behold  the  cross, 

Though  many  griefs  they  meet ; 
They  draw  a  gain  from  every  loss, 
And  find  the  bitter  sweet. 

14. 

Jehovah- Rophi — /  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee. — 
Exod.  xv.     C. 

1  Heal  us,  Emmanuel,  here  we  are, 

Waiting  to  feel  thy  touch : 
Deep-wounded  souls  to  Thee  repair, 
And,  Saviour,  we  are  such, 

2  Our  faith  is  feeble,  we  confess, 

Wxe  faintly  trust  thy  word ; 
But  wilt  Thou  pity  us  the  less? 
Be  that  far  from  thee,  Lord ! 

3  Remember  him  who  once  applied 

With  trembling  for  relief; 
"  Lord,  I  believe,"  with  tears  he  cried, 
"  O  help  my  unbelief!" 

4  She  too,  who  touch'd  Thee  in  the  press, 

And  healing  virtue  stole, 
WTas  answer'd,  "  Daughter,  go  in  peace, 
Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole." 

5  Conceal'd  amid  the  gathering  throng, 

She  would  have  shunn'd  thy  view, 


:  1.  EXODUS.  77 

And,  if  her  faith  was  firm  and  strong, 
Had  strong  misgivings  too. 

6  Like  her,  with  hopes  and  fears  we  come, 
To  touch  Thee  if  we  may; 
Oh !  send  us  not  despairing  home, 
Send  none  unheal'd  away. 

15. 

Manna. — Exod.  xvi.  18. 

1  Manna  to  Israel  well  supplied 

The  want  of  other  bread ; 
While  God  is  able  to  provide, 
His  people  shall  be  fed. 

2  (Thus,  though  the  corn  and  wine  should  fail, 

And  creature-streams  be  dry, 
The  prayer  of  faith  will  still  prevail, 
For  blessings  from  on  high.) 

3  Of  his  kind  care  how  sweet  a  proof; 

It  suited  every  taste : 
Who  gather'd  most,  had  just  enough; 
Enough,  who  gather'd  least. 

4  'Tis  thus  our  gracious  Lord  provides 

Our  comforts  and  our  cares  ; 
His  own  unerring  hand  divides, 
And  gives  us  each  our  shares. 

5  He  knows  how  much  the  weak  can  bear, 

And  helps  them  when  they  cry  ; 
The  strongest  have  no  strength  to  spare, 
For  such  He'll  strongly  try. 

6  Daily  they  saw  the  Manna  come, 

And  cover  all  the  ground; 
But  what  they  tried  to  keep  at  home, 
Corrupted  soon  was  found. 

7  Vain  their  attempt  to  store  it  up, 

This  was  to  tempt  the  Lord : 
Israel  must  live  by  faith  and  hope, 
And  not  upon  a  hoard. 


78  EXODUS.  Book  I. 

16. 

Manna  hoarded. — Exod.  xvi.  20. 

1  The  Manna,  favour'd  Israel's  meat, 

Was  gather'd  day  by  day; 
When  all  the  host  was  served,  the  heat 
Melted  the  rest  away. 

2  In  vain  to  hoard  it  up  they  tried, 

Against  to-morrow  came ; 
It  then  bred  worms  and  putrified, 
And  proved  their  sin  and  shame. 

3  'Twas  daily  bread,  and  would  not  keep, 

But  must  be  still  renew'd; 
Faith  should  not  want  a  hoard  or  heap, 
But  trust  the  Lord  for  food. 

4  The  truths  by  which  the  soul  is  fed 

Must  thus  be  had  afresh  ; 
For  notions  resting  in  the  head, 
Will  only  feed  the  flesh. 

5  However  true,  they  have  no  life 

Or  unction  to  impart; 
They  breed  the  worms  of  pride  and  strife, 
But  cannot  cheer  the  heart. 

6  Nor  can  the  best  experience  past, 

The  life  of  faith  maintain  ; 
The  brightest  hope  will  faint  at  last, 
Unless  supplied  again. 

7  Dear  Lord,  while  we  in  prayer  are  found, 

Do  Thou  the  Manna  give; 

Oh !  let  it  fall  on  all  around, 

That  we  may  eat  and  live. 

17. 

Jehovah-Nissi — The  Lord  tnu  Banner. — 
Exod.  xvii.  15.     C. 

1  By  whom  was  David  taught 
To  aim  the  dreadful  blow, 


Book  1.  EXODUS.  79 

When  he  Goliath  fought, 

And  laid  the  Gittite  low? 
No  sword  nor  spear  the  stripling  took, 
But  chose  a  pebble  from  the  brook. 

2  'Twas  Israel's  God  and  king 
Who  sent  him  to  the  fight; 
Who  gave  him  strength  to  sling, 
And  skill  to  aim  aright. 

Ye  feeble  saints,  your  strength  endures, 
Because  young  David's  God  is  yours. 

3  Who  order'd  Gideon  forth 
To  storm  the  invader's  camp, 
With  arms  of  little  worth, 

A  pitcher  and  a  lamp  ? 
The  trumpets  made  his  coming  known, 
And  all  the  host  was  overthrown. 

4  Oh  !  I  have  seen  the  day, 
When  with  a  single  word, 
God  helping  me  to  say, 
My  trust  is  in  the  Lord, 

My  soul  has  quell'd  a  thousand  foes, 
Fearless  of  all  that  could  oppose. 

5  But  unbelief,  self-will, 
Self-righteousness,  and  pride, 
How  often  do  they  steal 

My  weapon  from  my  side  ? 
Yet  David's  Lord,  and  Gideon's  friend, 
Will  help  his  servant  to  the  end. 

18. 

The  Golden  Calf. — Exod.  xxxii.  4,  31. 

1  When  Israel  heard  the  fiery  law 

From  Sinai's  top  proclaim'd, 
Their  hearts  seem'd  full  of  holy  awe, 
Their  stubborn  spirits  tamed. 

2  Yet,  as  forgetting  all  they  knew, 

Ere  forty  days  were  past, 


80  LEVITICUS.  Book  I. 

With  blazing  Sinai  still  in  view, 
A  molten  calf  they  cast. 

3  Yea,  Aaron,  God's  anointed  priest, 

Who  on  the  mount  had  been, 
He  durst  prepare  the  idol-beast, 
And  lead  them  on  to  sin. 

4  Lord,  what  is  man,  and  what  are  we, 

To  recompense  Thee  thus? 
In  their  offence  our  own  we  see, 
Their  story  points  at  us. 

5  From  Sinai  we  heard  Thee  speak, 

And  from  Mount  Calvary  too ; 
And  yet  to  idols  oft  we  seek, 
While  Thou  art  in  our  view. 

6  Some  golden  calf,  or  golden  dream, 

Some  fancied  creature-good, 
Presumes  to  share  the  heart  with  Him 
Who  bought  the  whole  with  blood. 

7  Lord,  save  us  from  our  golden  calves, 

Our  sin  with  grief  we  own ; 
We  would  no  more  be  thine  by  halves, 
But  live  to  Thee  alone. 

19. 

The  True  Aaron. — Levit.  viii.  7 — 9. 

1  See  Aaron,  God's  anointed  priest, 

Within  the  veil  appear, 
In  robes  of  mystic  meaning  dress'd, 
Presenting  Israel's  prayer. 

2  The  plate  of  gold  which  crowns  his  brows, 

His  holiness  describes; 
His  breast  displays,  in  shining  rows, 
The  names  of  all  the  tribes. 

3  With  the  atoning  blood  he  stands 

Before  the  mercy-seat; 
And  clouds  of  incense  from  his  hands 
Arise  with  odour  sweet. 


I  1.  NUMBERS.  81 

4  Urim  and  Thummim  near  his  heart, 

In  rich  engravings  worn, 
The  sacred  light  of  truth  impart, 
To  teach  and  to  adorn. 

5  Through  him  the  eye  of  faith  descries 

A  greater  priest  than  he ; 
Thus  Jesus  pleads  above  the  skies 
For  you,  my  friends,  and  me. 

6  He  bears  the  names  of  all  his  saints 

Deep  on  his  heart  engraved; 
Attentive  to  the  state  and  wants 
Of  all  his  love  has  saved. 

7  In  Him  a  holiness  complete, 

Light  and  perfections  shine ; 
And  wisdom,  grace,  and  glory  meet; 
A  Saviour  all  divine. 

8  The  blood,  which  as  a  priest  He  bears 

For  sinners,  is  his  own; 
The  incense  of  his  prayers  and  tears 
Perfumes  the  holy  throne. 

9  In  Him  my  weary  soul  has  rest, 

Though  I  am  weak  and  vile; 
I  read  my  name  upon  his  breast, 
And  see  the  Father  smile. 

20. 

Balaams  Wish.* — Numb,  xxiii.  10. 

1  How  bless'd  the  righteous  are 
When  they  resign  their  breath ! 

No  wonder  Balaam  wish'd  to  share 
In  such  a  happy  death. 

2  "  Oh  !  let  me  die,"  said  he, 

"  The  death  the  righteous  do; 
When  life  is  ended,  let  me  be 
Found  with  the  faithful  few." 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  71. 
D  3 


82  JOSHUA.  Book  1. 

3  The  force  of  truth,  how  great ! 
When  enemies  confess, 

None  but  the  righteous,  whom  they  hate, 
A  solid  hope  possess. 

4  But  Balaam's  wish  was  vain, 
His  heart  was  insincere  ; 

He  thirsted  for  unrighteous  gain, 
And  sought  a  portion  here. 

5  He  seem'd  the  Lord  to  know, 
And  to  offend  Him  loath  ; 

But  Mammon  proved  his  overthrow, 
For  none  can  serve  them  both. 

6  May  you,  my  friends,  and  I, 
Warning  from  hence  receive ; 

If  like  the  righteous  we  would  die, 
To  choose  the  life  they  live. 

21. 

Gibeon. — Joshua  x.  6. 

1  When  Joshua,  by  God's  command, 
Invaded  Canaan's  guilty  land, 
Gibeon,  unlike  the  nations  round, 
Submission  made,  and  mercy  found. 

2  Their  stubborn  neighbours  who,  enraged, 
United  war  against  them  waged, 

By  Joshua  soon  were  overthrown, 
For  Gibeon's  cause  was  now  his  own. 

3  He  from  whose  arm  they  ruin  fear'd, 
Their  leader  and  ally  appear'd ; 

An  emblem  of  the  Saviour's  grace, 
To  those  who  humbly  seek  his  face. 

4  The  men  of  Gibeon  wore  disguise, 
And  gain'd  their  peace  by  framing  lies; 
For  Joshua  had  no  power  to  spare, 

If  he  had  known  from  whence  they  were. 

5  But  Jesus  invitations  sends, 
Treating  with  rebels  as  his  friends ; 


Book  1.  JUDGES.  83 

And  holds  the  promise  forth  in  view 
To  all  who  for  his  mercy  sue. 

6  Too  long  his  goodness  I  disdain'd, 
Yet  went  at  last  and  peace  obtain'd; 
But  soon  the  noise  of  war  I  heard, 
And  former  friends  in  arms  appear'd. 

7  Weak  in  myself,  for  help  I  cried, 
Lord,  I  am  press'd  on  every  side; 
The  cause  is  thine,  they  fight  with  me, 
But  every  blow  is  aim'd  at  Thee. 

8  With  speed  to  my  relief  He  came, 
And  put  my  enemies  to  shame: 
Thus  saved  by  grace,  I  live  to  sing 
The  love  and  triumphs  of  my  king. 

22. 

Jehovah- Shalem — The  Lord  send  Peace. — 
Judges  vi.  24.     C. 

1  Jesus,  whose  blood  so  freely  stream'd 
To  satisfy  the  law's  demand; 

By  Thee  from  guilt  and  wrath  redeem'd 
Before  the  Father's  face  I  stand. 

2  To  reconcile  offending  man, 
Made  Justice  drop  her  angry  rod ; 

What  creature  could  have  form'd  the  plan, 
Or  who  fulfil  it  but  a  God  ? 

3  No  drop  remains  of  all  the  curse, 

For  wretches  who  deserved  the  whole; 
No  arrows  dipp'd  in  wrath  to  pierce 
The  guilty  but  returning  soul. 

4  Peace  by  such  means  so  dearly  bought, 
What  rebel  could  have  hoped  to  see? 
Peace,  by  his  injured  Sovereign  wrought, 
His  Sovereign  fasten'd  to  the  tree. 

5  Now,  Lord,  thy  feeble  worm  prepare  ! 
For  strife  with  earth  and  hell  begins; 
Confirm  and  gird  me  for  the  war, 
They  hate  the  soul  that  hates  his  sins. 


84  JUDGES.  Book  1. 

6  Let  them  in  horrid  league  agree ! 
They  may  assault,  they  may  distress; 
But  cannot  quench  thy  love  to  me, 
Nor  rob  me  of  the  Lord  my  peace. 

23. 

Gideons  Fleece — Judges  vi.  37 — 40. 

1  The  signs  which  God  to  Gideon  gave, 
His  holy  sovereignty  made  known, 
That  He  alone  has  power  to  save, 
And  claims  the  glory  as  his  own. 

2  The  dew  which  first  the  fleece  had  fill'd, 
When  all  the  earth  was  dry  around, 
Was  from  it  afterwards  withheld, 

And  only  fell  upon  the  ground. 

3  To  Israel  thus  the  heavenly  dew 
Of  saving  truth  was  long  restrain'd; 
Of  which  the  Gentiles  nothing  knew, 
But  dry  and  desolate  remain'd. 

4  But  now  the  Gentiles  have  received 
The  balmy  dew  of  gospel  peace; 
And  Israel,  who  his  Spirit  grieved, 
Is  left  a  dry  and  empty  fleece. 

5  This  dew  still  falls  at  his  command, 
To  keep  his  chosen  plants  alive ; 
They  shall,  though  in  a  thirsty  land, 
Like  willows  by  the  waters  thrive. 

6  But  chiefly  when  his  people  meet, 
To  hear  his  word  and  seek  his  face ; 
The  gentle  dew,  with  influence  sweet, 
Descends  and  nourishes  their  grace. 

7  But  ah !  what  numbers  still  are  dead, 
Though  under  means  of  grace  they  lie  ! 
The  dew  still  falling  round  their  head, 
And  yet  their  heart  untouched  and  dry. 

8  Dear  Saviour,  hear  us  when  we  call, 
To  wrestling  prayer  an  answer  give ; 


Book  1.  I  SAMUEL.  85 

Pour  down  thy  dew  upon  us  all, 
That  all  may  feel,  and  all  may  live. 

24. 

Samsons  Lion. — Judges  xiv.  8. 

1  The  lion  that  on  Samson  roar'd, 

And  thirsted  for  his  blood, 
With  honey  afterwards  was  stored, 
And  furnish'd  him  with  food. 

2  Believers,  as  they  pass  along, 

With  many  lions  meet, 
But  gather  sweetness  from  the  strong, 
And  from  the  eater,  meat. 

3  The  lions  rage  and  roar  in  vain, 

For  Jesus  is  their  shield : 
Their  losses  prove  a  certain  gain, 
Their  troubles  comfort  yield. 

4  The  world  and  Satan  join  their  strength, 

To  fill  their  souls  with  fears; 
But  crops  of  joy  they  reap  at  length, 
From  what  they  sow  in  tears. 

5  Afflictions  make  them  love  the  word, 

Stir  up  their  hearts  to  prayer : 
And  many  precious  proofs  afford 
Of  their  Redeemer's  care. 

6  The  lions  roar,  but  cannot  kill, 

Then  fear  them  not,  my  friends; 
They  bring  us,  though  against  their  will, 
The  honey  Jesus  sends. 

25. 

Hannah  ;  or  the  Throne  of  Grace 1  Sam.  i.  18. 

1       When  Hannah,  press'd  with  grief, 
Pour'd  forth  her  soul  in  prayer ; 
She  quickly  found  relief, 
And  left  her  burden  there  : 
Like  her,  in  every  trying  case, 
Let  us  approach  the  throne  of  grace. 


86  1  SAMUEL.  Book  I. 

2  When  she  began  to  pray, 
Her  heart  was  pain'd  and  sad; 
But  ere  she  went  away, 

Was  comforted  and  glad. 
In  trouble,  what  a  resting-place 
Have  they  who  know  the  throne  of  grace ! 

3  Though  men  and  devils  rage, 
And  threaten  to  devour; 
The  saints,  from  age  to  age, 
Are  safe  from  all  their  power; 

Fresh  strength  they  gain  to  run  their  race, 
By  waiting  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

4  Eli  her  case  mistook; 
How  was  her  spirit  moved 
By  his  unkind  rebuke ! 

But  God  her  cause  approved. 
WTe  need  not  fear  a  creature's  face, 
While  welcome  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

5  She  was  not  fill'd  with  wine, 
As  Eli  rashly  thought; 
But  with  a  faith  divine, 

And  found  the  help  she  sought : 
Though  men  despise  and  call  us  base, 
Still  let  us  ply  the  throne  of  grace. 

6  Men  have  not  power  or  skill 
With  troubled  souls  to  bear; 
Though  they  express  good-will, 
Poor  comforters  they  are : 

But  swelling  sorrows  sink  apace, 
When  we  approach  the  throne  of  grace. 

7  Numbers  before  have  tried, 
And  found  the  promise  true  ; 
Nor  yet  one  been  denied, 
Then  why  should  I  or  you? 

Let  us  by  faith  their  footsteps  trace, 
And  hasten  to  the  throne  of  grace. 


As  fogs  obscure  the  light, 
And  taint  the  morning  air 


Book  1.  1  SAMUEL.  87 

But  soon  are  put  to  flight, 

If  the  bright  sun  appear: 
Thus  Jesus  will  our  troubles  chase, 
By  shining  from  the  throne  of  grace.* 

26. 

Dagon  before  the  Ark. — 1  Sam.  v.  4,  5. 

1  When  first  to  make  my  heart  his  own, 
The  Lord  reveal'd  his  mighty  grace, 
Self  reigned,  like  Dagon,  on  the  throne, 
But  could  not  long  maintain  its  place. 

2  It  fell,  and  own'd  the  power  divine, 
(Grace  can  with  ease  the  victory  gain), 
But  soon  this  wretched  heart  of  mine 
Contrived  to  set  it  up  again. 

3  Again  the  Lord  his  name  proclaim'd, 
And  brought  the  hateful  idol  low; 
Then  self,  like  Dagon,  broken,  maim'd, 
Seem'd  to  receive  a  mortal  blow. 

4  Yet  self  is  not  of  life  bereft, 
Nor  ceases  to  oppose  his  will; 
Though  but  a  maimed  stump  be  left, 
'Tis  Dagon,  'tis  an  idol  still. 

5  Lord!  must  I  always  guilty  prove, 
And  idols  in  my  heart  have  room? 
Oh!  let  the  fire  of  heavenly  love 
The  very  stump  of  self  consume. 

27. 

The  milch  Kine  drawing  the  Ark :  Faith's  Surrender 
of  all. — 1  Sam.  vi.  12. 

1  The  kine  unguided  went 
By  the  directest  road, 

When  the  Philistines  homeward  sent 
The  ark  of  Israel's  God. 

2  Lowing  they  pass'd  along, 
And  left  their  calves  shut  up  ; 

*  Book  ii.  Hymn  61. 


88  1  SAMUEL.  Book  1. 

They  felt  an  instinct  for  their  young, 
But  wou  d  not  turn  or  stop. 

3  Shall  brutes,  devoid  of  thought, 
Their  Maker's  will  obey; 

And  we,  who  by  his  grace  are  taught, 
More  stubborn  prove  than  they  ? 

4  He  shed  His  precious  blood, 
To  make  us  his  alone; 

If  wash'd  in  that  atoning  flood, 
We  are  no  more  our  own. 

5  If  He  his  will  reveal, 
Let  us  obey  his  call ; 

And  think,  whate'er  the  flesh  may  feel, 
His  love  deserves  our  all. 

6  We  should  maintain  in  view 
His  glory,  as  our  end ; 

Too  much  we  cannot  bear,  or  do, 
For  such  a  matchless  friend. 

7  His  saints  should  stand  prepared 
In  duty's  path  to  run ; 

Nor  count  their  greatest  trials  hard, 
So  that  his  will  be  done. 

8  With  Jesus  for  our  guide, 

The  path  is  safe,  though  rough, 
The  promise  says,  "  I  will  provide ;" 
And  faith  replies,  "  Enough !" 

28. 

Saul's  Armour. — 1  Sam.  xvii.  38 — 40. 

1  When  first  my  soul  enlisted 

My  Saviour's  foes  to  fight, 
Mistaken  friends  insisted 

I  was  not  arrn'd  aright : 
So  Saul  advised  David 

He  certainly  would  fail, 
Nor  could  his  life  be  saved 

Without  a  coat  of  mail. 


Book  1.  1  SAMUEL.  89 

2  But  David,  though  he  yielded 

To  put  the  armour  on, 
Soon  found  he  could  not  wield  it, 

And  ventured  forth  with  none. 
With  only  sling  and  pebble 

He  fought  the  fight  of  faith: 
The  weapons  seem'd  but  feeble, 

Yet  proved  Goliath's  death. 

3  Had  I  by  him  been  guided, 

And  quickly  thrown  away 
The  armour  men  provided, 

I  might  have  gain'd  the  day : 
But  arm'd  as  they  advised  me, 

My  expectations  fail'd ; 
My  enemy  surprised  me, 

And  had  almost  prevail'd. 

4  Furnish'd  with  books  and  notions, 

And  arguments  and  pride, 
I  practised  all  my  motions, 

And  Satan's  power  defied  : 
But  soon  perceived  with  trouble, 

That  these  would  do  no  good  j 
Iron  to  him  is  stubble, 

And  brass  like  rotten  wood. 

5  I  triumph'd  at  a  distance, 

While  he  was  out  of  sight, 
But  faint  was  my  resistance, 

When  forced  to  join  in  fight; 
He  broke  my  sword  in  shivers, 

And  pierced  my  boasted  shield  ; 
Laugh'd  at  my  vain  endeavours, 

And  drove  me  from  the  field. 

6  Satan  will  not  be  braved 

By  such  a  worm  as  I; 
Then  let  me  learn  with  David, 

To  trust  in  the  Most  High ; 
To  plead  the  name  of  Jesus, 

And  use  the  sling  of  prayer: 
Thus  arm'd,  when  Satan  sees  us 

He'll  tremble  and  despair. 


90  2  SAMUEL.  Book  1. 

29. 

David's  Fall 2  Sam.  xi.  27. 

1  How  David,  when  by  sin  deceived, 

From  bad  to  worse  went  on  ! 
For  when  the  Holy  Spirit's  grieved, 
Our  strength  and  guard  are  gone. 

2  His  eyes  on  Bathsheba  once  fix'd, 

With  poison  fill'd  his  soul ; 
He  ventured  on  adultery  next, 
And  murder  crown'd  the  whole. 

3  So  from  a  spark  of  fire  at  first, 

That  has  not  been  descried, 
A  dreadful  flame  has  often  burst, 
And  ravaged  far  and  wide. 

4  When  sin  deceives,  it  hardens  too; 

For  though  he  vainly  sought 
To  hide  his  crimes  from  public  view, 
Of  God  he  little  thought. 

5  He  neither  would  nor  could  repent, 

No  true  compunction  felt; 

Till  God  in  mercy  Nathan  sent, 

His  stubborn  heart  to  melt. 

6  The  parable  held  forth  a  fact, 

Design'd  his  case  to  show  ; 
But  though  the  picture  was  exact, 
Himself  he  did  not  know. 

7  "  Thou  art  the  man,"  the  prophet  said : 

That  word  his  slumber  broke; 
And  when  he  own'd  his  sin,  and  pray'd, 
The  Lord  forgiveness  spoke. 

8  Let  those  who  think  they  stand,  beware, 

For  David  stood  before : 
Nor  let  the  fallen  soul  despair, 
For  mercy  can  restore. 


Book  1.  2  SAMUEL.  91 

30. 

Is  this  thy  Kindness  to  thy  Friend '? — 2  Sam.  xvi.  17. 

1  Poor,  weak,  and  worthless,  though  I  am, 
I  have  a  rich,  almighty  Friend; 

Jesus,  the  Saviour,  is  his  name, 
He  freely  loves,  and  without  end. 

2  He  ransom'd  me  from  hell  with  blood, 
And  by  his  power  my  foes  controll'd; 
He  found  me  wandering  far  from  God, 
And  brought  me  to  his  chosen  fold. 

3  He  cheers  my  heart,  my  want  supplies, 
And  says  that  I  shall  shortly  be 
Enthroned  with  Him  above  the  skies: 
Oh  !  what  a  friend  is  Christ  to  me ! 

4  But  ah!  my  inmost  spirit  mourns, 
And  well  my  eyes  with  tears  may  swim, 
To  think  of  my  perverse  returns ; 

I've  been  a  faithless  friend  to  Him. 

5  Often  my  gracious  friend  I  grieve, 
Neglect,  distrust,  and  disobey; 
And  often  Satan's  lies  believe, 
Sooner  than  all  my  friend  can  say. 

6  He  bids  me  always  freely  come, 
And  promises  whate'er  I  ask ; 

But  I  am  straiten'd,  cold,  and  dumb, 
And  count  my  privilege  a  task. 

7  Before  the  world  that  hates  his  cause, 

My  treacherous  heart  has  throbb'd  with  shame; 
Loath  to  forego  the  world's  applause, 
I  hardly  dare  avow  his  name. 

8  Sure,  were  not  I  most  vile  and  base, 
I  could  not  thus  my  Friend  requite ! 
And  were  not  He  the  God  of  grace, 
He'd  frowri,  and  spurn  me  from  his  sight. 


92  1  KINGS.  Book  1. 

81. 

Ask  "what  I  shall  give  thee. — 1  Kings  iii.  5. 

1  Come,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare, 
Jesus  loves  to  answer  prayer ; 
He  himself  has  bid  thee  pray, 
Therefore  will  not  say  thee  nay. 

2  Thou  art  coming  to  a  King, 
Large  petitions  with  thee  bring : 
For  his  grace  and  power  are  such, 
None  can  ever  ask  too  much. 

3  With  my  burden  I  begin, 
Lord,  remove  this  load  of  sin  1 
Let  thy  blood,  for  sinners  spilt, 
Set  my  conscience  free  from  guilt. 

4  Lord!  I  come  to  Thee  for  rest, 
Take  possession  of  my  breast; 

There  thy  blood-bought  right  maintain, 
And  without  a  rival  reign. 

5  As  the  image  in  the  glass 
Answers  the  beholder's  face; 
Thus  unto  my  heart  appear, 
Print  thine  own  resemblance  there. 

6  While  I  am  a  pilgrim  here, 
Let  thy  love  my  spirit  cheer; 

As  my  Guide,  my  Guard,  my  Friend, 
Lead  me  to  my  journey's  end. 

7  Show  me  what  I  have  to  do, 
Every  hour  my  strength  renew ; 
Let  me  live  a  life  of  faith, 

Let  me  die  thy  people's  death. 

32. 

Another, 

1  If  Solomon  for  wisdom  pray'd, 

The  Lord  before  had  made  him  wise; 

Else  he  another  choice  had  made, 

And  ask'd  for  what  the  worldlings  prize. 


I  1.  1  KINGS.  93 

2  Thus  He  invites  his  people  still, 

He  first  instructs  them  how  to  choose, 
Then  bids  them  ask  whate'er  they  will, 
Assured  that  He  will  not  refuse. 

3  Our  wishes  would  our  ruin  prove, 
Could  we  our  wretched  choice  obtain, 
Before  we  feel  the  Saviour's  love 
Kindle  our  love  to  Him  again. 

4  But  when  our  hearts  perceive  his  worth, 
Desires,  till  then  unknown,  take  place ; 
Our  spirits  cleave  no  more  to  earth, 
But  pant  for  holiness  and  grace. 

5  And  dost  thou  say,  "  Ask  what  thou  wilt  ?" 
Lord,  I  would  seize  the  golden  hour, 

I  pray  to  be  released  from  guilt, 
And  freed  from  sin  and  Satan's  power. 

6  More  of  thy  presence,  Lord,  impart, 
More  of  thy  image  let  me  bear; 
Erect  thy  throne  within  my  heart, 
And  reign  without  a  rival  there. 

7  Give  me  to  read  my  pardon  seal'd, 
And  from  thy  joy  to  draw  my  strength; 
To  have  thy  boundless  love  reveal'd 

In  all  its  height,  and  breadth,  and  length. 

8  Grant  these  requests,  I  ask  no  more, 
But  to  thy  care  the  rest  resign, 
Sick  or  in  health,  or  rich,  or  poor, 
All  shall  be  well  if  Thou  art  mine. 

33. 

Another. 

1  Behold  the  throne  of  grace! 
The  promise  calls  me  near ! 

There  Jesus  shows  a  smiling  face, 
And  waits  to  answer  prayer. 

2  That  rich  atoning  blood, 
Which  sprinkled  round  I  see, 


94  1  KINGS.  Book  1 

Provides  for  those  who  come  to  God 
An  all-prevailing  plea. 

3  My  soul,  ask  what  thou  wilt, 
Thou  canst  not  be  too  bold; 

Since  his  own  blood  for  thee  He  spilt, 
What  else  can  He  withhold? 

4  Beyond  thy  utmost  wants 
His  love  and  power  can  bless; 

To  praying  souls  He  always  grants 
More  than  they  can  express. 

5  Since  'tis  the  Lord's  command, 
My  mouth  I  open  wide ; 

Lord,  open  thou  thy  bounteous  hand, 
That  I  may  be  supplied. 

6  Thine  image,  Lord,  bestow, 
Thy  presence  and  thy  love; 

I  ask  to  serve  Thee  here  below, 
And  reign  with  Thee  above. 

7  Teach  me  to  live  by  faith, 
Conform  my  will  to  thine; 

Let  me  victorious  be  in  death, 
And  then  in  glory  shine. 

8  If  Thou  these  blessings  give, 
And  wilt  my  portion  be, 

Cheerful  the  world's  poor  toys  I  leave 
To  them  who  know  not  Thee. 

34. 

Queen  of  Sheba — 1  Kings  x.  1—9. 

1  From  Sheba  a  distant  report 
Of  Solomon's  glory  and  fame 
Invited  the  queen  to  his  court, 
But  all  was  outdone  when  she  came: 
She  cried  with  a  pleasing  surprise, 
When  first  she  before  him  appear'd, 
"  How  much  what  I  see  with  my  eyes 
Surpasses  the  rumour  I  heard !" 


Book- I.  1  KINGS.  95 

2  When  once  to  Jerusalem  come, 

The  treasure  and  train  she  had  brought, 
The  wealth  she  possessed  at  home, 
No  longer  had  place  in  her  thought: 
His  house,  his  attendants,  his  throne, 
All  struck  her  with  wonder  and  awe; 
The  glory  of  Solomon  shone 
In  every  object  she  saw. 

3  But  Solomon  most  she  admired, 
Whose  spirit  conducted  the  whole; 
His  wisdom  which  God  had  inspired, 
His  bounty  and  greatness  of  soul: 
Of  all  the  hard  questions  she  put, 

A  ready  solution  he  show'd; 

Exceeded  her  wish  and  her  suit, 

And  more  than  she  ask'd  him  bestow'd. 

4  Thus  I,  when  the  gospel  proclaim'd 
The  Saviour's  great  name  in  my  ears, 
The  wisdom  for  which  He  is  famed, 
The  love  which  to  sinners  He  bears; 
I  long'd,  and  I  was  not  denied, 
That  I  in  his  presence  might  bow; 

I  saw,  and  transported  I  cried, 
"  A  greater  than  Solomon  Thou !" 

5  My  conscience  no  comfort  could  find, 
By  doubt  and  hard  questions  opposed; 
But  He  restored  peace  to  my  mind, 
And  answer'd  each  doubt  I  proposed : 
Beholding  me  poor  and  distress'd, 

His  bounty  supplied  all  my  wants; 
My  prayer  could  have  never  express'd 
So  much  as  this  Solomon  grants. 

6  I  heard  and  was  slow  to  believe, 
But  now  with  my  eyes  I  behold 

Much  more  than  my  heart  could  conceive, 
Or  language  could  ever  have  told : 
How  happy  thy  servants  must  be, 
Who  always  before  Thee  appear! 
Vouchsafe,  Lord,  this  blessing  to  me, 
I  find  it  is  good  to  be  here. 


96  1  KINGS.  Book 

35. 

Elijah  Jed  by  Ravens.* — 1  Kings  xvii.  6. 

1  Elijah's  example  declares, 
Whatever  distress  may  betide, 

The  saints  may  commit  all  their  cares 
To  Him  who  will  surely  provide : 
When  rain  long  withheld  from  the  earth, 
Occasion'd  a  famine  of  bread, 
The  prophet,  secured  from  the  dearth, 
By  ravens  was  constant^  fed. 

2  More  likely  to  rob  than  to  feed, 
Were  ravens,  who  live  upon  prey  ; 
But  when  the  Lord's  people  have  need, 
His  goodness  will  find  out  a  way : 
This  instance  to  those  may  be  strange, 
W7ho  know  not  how  faith  can  prevail ; 
But  sooner  all  nature  shall  change, 
Than  one  of  God's  promises  fail. 

3  Nor  is  it  a  singular  case, 
The  wonder  is  often  renew'd ; 
And  many  can  say  to  his  praise, 

He  sends  them  by  ravens  their  food: 
Thus  worldlings,  though  ravens  indeed, 
Though  greedy  and  selfish  their  mind, 
If  God  has  a  servant  to  feed, 
Against  their  own  wills  can  be  kind. 

4  Thus  Satan,  that  raven  unclean, 
Who  croaks  in  the  ears  of  the  saints, 
Compell'd  by  a  Power  unseen, 
Administers  oft  to  their  wants : 
God  teaches  them  how  to  find  food 
From  all  the  temptations  they  feel ; 
This  raven,  who  thirsts  for  my  blood, 
Has  help'd  me  to  many  a  meal. 

5  How  safe  and  how  happy  are  they 
Who  on  the  good  Shepherd  rely ! 

*  Book  iii.  Hynon  47. 


Book  1.  1  KINGS.  97 

He  gives  them  out  strength  for  their  day, 
Their  wants  He  will  surely  supply: 
He  ravens  and  lions  can  tame, 
All  creatures  obey  his  command ; 
Then  let  me  rejoice  in  his  name, 
And  leave  all  my  cares  in  his  hand. 

36. 

The  Meal  and  Cruse  of  Oil. — 1  Kings  xvii.  16. 

1  By  the  poor  widow's  oil  and  meal 

Elijah  was  sustain'd; 
Though  small  the  stock,  it  lasted  well, 
For  God  the  store  maintain'd. 

2  It  seem'd  as  if  from  day  to  day 

They  were  to  eat  and  die; 
But  still,  though  in  a  secret  way, 
He  sent  a  fresh  supply. 

3  Thus  to  his  poor  He  still  will  give 

Just  for  the  present  hour; 
But  for  to-morrow  they  must  live 
Upon  his  word  and  power. 

4  No  barn  or  storehouse  they  possess 

On  which  they  can  depend; 
Yet  have  no  cause  to  fear  distress, 
For  Jesus  is  their  friend. 

5  Then  let  not  doubts  your  mind  assail, 
Remember  God  has  said, 

"  The  cruse  and  barrel  shall  not  fail, 
My  people  shall  be  fed." 

6  And  thus,  though  faint  it  often  seems, 
He  keeps  their  grace  alive; 

Supplied  by  his  refreshing  streams, 
Their  dying  hopes  revive. 

7  Though  in  ourselves  we  have  no  stock, 
The  Lord  is  nigh  to  save, 

His  door  flies  open  when  we  knock, 
And  'tis  but  ask  and  have. 

E  46 


98  2  KINGS.  Book  1. 

37. 

Jericho ;  or,  The  Waters  healed — 2  Kings  ii.  19 — 22. 

1  Though  Jericho  pleasantly  stood, 
And  look'd  like  a  promising  soil, 
The  harvest  produced  little  food, 
To  answer  the  husbandman's  toil. 
The  water  some  property  had, 
Which  poisonous  proved  to  the  ground; 
The  springs  were  corrupted  and  bad, 
The  streams  spread  a  barrenness  round. 

2  But  soon  by  the  cruse  and  the  salt, 
Prepared  by  Elisha's  command, 
The  water  was  cured  of  its  fault, 
And  plenty  enriched  the  land: 

An  emblem  sure  this  of  the  grace 
On  fruitless  dead  sinners  bestow'd  ; 
For  man  is  in  Jericho's  case, 
Till  cured  by  the  mercy  of  God. 

3  How  noble  a  creature  he  seems ! 
What  knowledge,  invention,  and  skill ! 
How  large  and  extensive  his  schemes ! 
How  much  can  he  do  if  he  will ! 

His  zeal  to  be  learned  and  wise 
Will  yield  to  no  limits  or  bars; 
He  measures  the  earth  and  the  skies, 
And  numbers  and  marshals  the  stars. 

4  Yet  still  he  is  barren  of  good; 
In  vain  are  his  talents  and  art; 
For  sin  has  infected  his  blood, 

And  poison'd  the  streams  of  his  heart. 
Though  cockatrice  eggs  he  can  hatch, 
Or,  spider-like,  cobwebs  can  weave; 
'Tis  madness  to  labour  and  watch 
For  what  will  destroy  and  deceive. 

5  But  grace,  like  the  salt  in  the  cruse, 
When  cast  in  the  spring  of  the  soul, 
A  wonderful  change  will  produce, 
Diffusing  new  life  through  the  whote  : 


Book  I.  2  KINGS.  99 

The  wilderness  blooms  like  a  rose, 
The  heart  which  was  vile  and  abhorr'd, 
Now  fruitful  and  beautiful  grows, 
The  garden  and  joy  of  the  Lord. 

38. 

Naaman. — 2  Kings  v.  14. 

1  Before  Elisha's  gate 
The  Syrian  leper  stood  ; 
But  could  not  brook  to  wait, 
He  deem'd  himself  too  good: 

He  thought  the  prophet  would  attend, 
And  not  to  him  a  message  send. 

2  Have  I  this  journey  come, 
And  will  he  not  be  seen?  . 
I  were  as  well  at  home, 
Would  washing  make  me  clean ; 

Why  must  I  wash  in  Jordan's  flood  ? 
Damascus'  rivers  are  as  good. 

3  Thus,  by  his  foolish  pride, 
He  almost  miss'd  a  cure; 
Howe'er  at  length  he  tried, 
And  found  the  method  sure: 

Soon  as  the  pride  was  brought  to  yield, 
The  leprosy  was  quickly  heal'd. 

4  Leprous  and  proud  as  he, 
To  Jesus  thus  I  came, 
From  sin  to  set  me  free, 
When  first  I  heard  his  fame : 

Surely,  thought  I,  my  pompous  train 
Of  vows  and  tears  will  notice  gain. 

5  My  heart  devised  the  way 
Which  I  supposed  he'd  take  ; 
And  when  I  found  delay, 
Was  ready  to  go  back  : 

Had  He  some  painful  task  enjoined, 
I  to  performance  seem'd  inclined. 

6  When  by  his  word  He  spake, 
"  That  fountain  open'd  see ; 

E  2 


100  2  KINGS.  Book  1. 

'Tvvas  open'd  for  thy  sake, 

"  Go  wash,  and  thou  art  free :" 

Oh  !  how  did  my  proud  heart  gainsay, 

I  fear'd  to  trust  his  simple  way. 

7       At  length  I  trial  made, 

When  I  had  much  endured; 

The  message  I  obeyed, 

I  wash'd,  and  I  was  cured: 
Sinners,  this  healing  fountain  try, 
Which  cleansed  a  wretch  so  vile  as  I. 

39. 

The  borrowed  Axe — 2  Kings  vi.  5,  6. 

1  The  prophet's  sons  in  times  of  old, 

Though*to  appearance  poor, 
Were  rich  without  possessing  gold, 
And  honour'd,  though  obscure. 

2  In  peace  their  daily  bread  they  eat, 

By  honest  labour  earn'd; 
While  daily  at  Elisha's  feet 

They  grace  and  wisdom  learn'd. 

3  The  prophet's  presence  cheer'd  their  toil, 

They  watch'd  the  words  he  spoke ; 
Whether  they  turn'd  the  furrow'd  soil, 
Or  fell'd  the  spreading  oak. 

4  Once  as  they  listen'd  to  his  theme, 

Their  conference  was  stopp'd  : 
For  one  beneath  the  yielding  stream, 
A  borrow'd  axe  had  dropp'd. 

5  "  Alas  !   it  was  not  mine,"  he  said, 

"  How  shall  I  make  it  good  ?" 
Elisha  heard,  and  when  he  pray'd, 
The  iron  swam  like  wood. 

G  If  God,  in  such  a  small  affair, 
A  miracle  performs; 
It  shows  his  condescending  care 
Of  poor  unworthy  worms. 


Book  1.  1  CHRONICLES.  101 

7  Though  kings  and  nations  in  his  view- 

Are  but  as  motes  and  dust, 
His  eyes  and  ear  are  fix'd  on  you, 
Who  in  his  mercy  trust. 

8  Not  one  concern  of  ours  is  small, 

If  we  belong  to  Him  ; 
To  teach  us  this,  the  Lord  of  all 
Once  made  the  iron  swim. 

40. 

More  with  us  than  with  them. — 2  Kings  vi.  16 

1  Alas!  Elisha's  servant  cried, 
When  he  the  Syrian  army  spied; 
But  he  was  soon  released  from  care, 
In  answer  to  the  prophet's  prayer. 

2  Straightway  he  saw,  with  other  eyes, 
A  greater  army  from  the  skies, 

A  fiery  guard  around  the  hill ; 
Thus  are  the  saints  preserved  still. 

3  When  Satan  and  his  host  appear, 
Like  him  of  old,  I  faint  and  fear; 
Like  him,  by  faith,  with  joy  I  see 
A  greater  host  engaged  for  me. 

4>  The  saints  espouse  my  cause  by  prayer, 
The  angels  make  my  soul  their  care; 
Mine  is  the  promise  seal'd  with  blood, 
And  Jesus  lives  to  make  it  good. 

41. 

Faith's  Review  and  Expectation, — 1  Chron.  xvii.  16,  17. 

1  Amazing  grace  !  (how  sweet  the  sound  !) 

That  saved  a  wretch  like  me! 
I  once  was  lost,  but  now  am  found  ; 
Was  blind,  but  now  I  see. 

2  'Twas  grace  that  taught  my  heart  to  fear, 

And  grace  my  fears  relieved ; 
How  precious  did  that  grace  appear, 
The  hour  I  first  believed ! 


102  NEHEMIAH.  Book 

3  Through  many  dangers,  toils,  and  snares, 

I  have  already  come; 
'Tis  grace  has  brought  me  safe  thus  far, 
And  grace  will  lead  me  home. 

4  The  Lord  has  promised  good  to  me, 

His  word  my  hope  secures; 
He  will  my  shield  and  portion  be, 
As  long  as  life  endures. 

5  Yes,  when  this  flesh  and  heart  shall  fail, 

And  mortal  life  shall  cease  ; 
I  shall  possess,  within  the  veil, 
A  life  of  joy  and  peace. 

6  The  earth  shall  soon  dissolve  like  snow, 

The  sun  forbear  to  shine ; 
But  God,  who  call'd  me  here  below, 
Will  be  for  ever  mine. 

42. 

The  Joy  of  the  Lord  is  your  Strength. — 
Neh.  viii.  10. 

1  Joy  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  grow 

In  Nature's  barren  soil ; 
All  we  can  boast  till  Christ  we  know, 
Is  vanity  and  toil. 

2  But  where  the  Lord  has  planted  grace, 

And  made  his  glories  known  ; 
•     There  fruits  of  heavenly  joy  and  peace 
Are  found,  and  there  alone. 

3  A  bleeding  Saviour  seen  by  faith, 

A  sense  of  pardoning  love, 
A  hope  that  triumphs  over  death, 
(iive  joys  like  those  above. 

4  To  take  a  glimpse  within  the  veil, 

To  know  that  (iod  is  mine, 
Are  springs  of  joy  that  never  fail, 
Unspeakable  !  divine  ! 

5  These  are  the  joys  which  satisfy, 

And  sanctify  the  mind  ; 


1.  JOB.  103 

Which  make  the  spirit  mount  on  high, 
And  leave  the  world  behind. 

6  No  more,  believers,  mourn  your  lot, 
But  if  you  are  the  Lord's, 
Resign  to  them  that  know  him  not, 
Such  joys  as  earth  affords. 

43. 

Oh  that  I  were  as  in  Months  past  I — 
Job  xxix.  2. 

1  Sweet  was  the  time  when  first  I  felt 

The  Saviour's  pardoning  blood 
Applied,  to  cleanse  my  soul  from  guilt, 
And  bring  me  home  to  God. 

2  Soon  as  the  morn  the  light  reveal'd, 

His  praises  tuned  my  tongue  ; 
And  when  the  evening  shades  prevail'd, 
His  love  was  all  my  song, 

3  In  vain  the  tempter  spreads  his  wiles, 

The  world  no  more  can  charm ; 
I  lived  upon  my  Saviour's  smiles, 
And  lean'd  upon  his  arm. 

4  In  prayer  my  soul  drew  near  the  Lord, 

And  saw  his  glory  shine ; 
And  when  I  read  his  holy  word, 
I  call'd  each  promise  mine. 

5  Then  to  his  saints  I  often  spoke 

Of  what  his  love  hath  done  ; 
But  now  my  heart  is  almost  broke, 
For  all  my  joys  are  gone. 

6  Now  when  the  evening  shade  prevails, 

My  soul  in  darkness  mourns; 
And  when  the  morn  the  light  reveals, 
No  light  to  me  returns. 

7  My  prayers  are  now  a  chattering  noise, 

For  Jesus  hides  his  face ; 
I  read,  the  promise  meets  my  eyes, 
But  will  not  reach  my  case. 


JQ4,  JOB.  Book  1. 

8  Now  Satan  threatens  to  prevail, 
And  make  my  soul  his  prey ; 
Yet,  Lord,  thy  mercies  cannot  fail : 
O  come  without  delay ! 

44. 

The  Change.* 

1  Saviour,  shine,  and  cheer  my  soul, 
Bid  my  dying  hopes  revive; 

Make  my  wounded  spirit  whole, 
Far  away  the  tempter  drive  : 
Speak  the  word,  and  set  me  free, 
Let  me  live  alone  to  Thee. 

2  Shall  I  sigh  and  pray  in  vain, 
Wilt  Thou  still  refuse  to  hear; 
Wilt  Thou  not  return  again, 
Must  I  yield  to  black  despair? 
Thou  hast  taught  my  heart  to  pray, 
Canst  Thou  turn  thy  face  away  ? 

3  Once  I  thought  my  mountain  strong, 
Firmly  fix'd,  no  more  to  move ; 
Then  thy  grace  was  all  my  song, 
Then  my  soul  was  fill'd  with  love: 
Those  were  happy  golden  days, 
Sweetly  spent  in  prayer  and  praise. 

4  When  my  friends  have  said,  "  Beware, 
Soon  or  late  you'll  find  a  change," 

I  could  see  no  cause  for  fear, 
Vain  their  caution  seem'd,  and  strange : 
Not  a  cloud  obscured  my  sky, 
Could  I  think  a  tempest  nigh? 

5  Little  then  myself  I  knew, 
Little  thought  of  Satan's  power; 
Now  I  find  their  words  were  true, 
Now  I  feel  the  stormy  hour ! 

Sin  has  put  my  joys  to  flight, 
Sin  has  changed  my  day  to  night. 

*  Book  ii.  Hymn  34. ;  and  Book  iii.  Hymn  86. 


Book  1.  PSALMS.  105 

6  Satan  asks,  and  mocks  my  woe, 
"  Boaster,  where  is  now  your  God?" 
Silence,  Lord,  this  cruel  foe, 
Let  him  know  I'm  bought  with  blood: 
Tell  him,  since  I  know  thy  Name, 
Though  I  change,  Thou  art  the  same. 

45. 

Pleading  for  Mercy, — Psalm  vi. 

1  In  mercy,  not  in  wrath,  rebuke 

Thy  feeble  worm,  my  God ! 
My  spirit  dreads  thy  angry  look, 
And  trembles  at  thy  rod. 

2  Have  mercy,  Lord,  for  I  am  weak, 

Regard  my  heavy  groans; 
O  let  thy  voice  of  comfort  speak, 
And  heal  my  broken  bones! 

3  By  day,  my  busy  beating  head 

Is  fi i I'd  with  anxious  fears ; 
By  night,  upon  my  restless  bed, 
I  weep  a  flood  of  tears. 

4  Thus  I  sit  desolate,  and  mourn, 

Mine  eyes  grow  dull  with  grief; 
How  long,  my  Lord,  ere  Thou  return, 
And  bring  my  soul  relief? 

5  O  come  and  show  thy  power  to  save, 

And  spare  my  fainting  breath ; 
For  who  can  praise  Thee  in  the  grave, 
Or  sing  thy  name  in  death  ? 

6  Satan,  my  cruel  envious  foe, 

Insults  me  in  my  pain  ; 
He  smiles  to  see  me  brought  so  low, 
And  tells  me  hope  is  vain. 

7  But  hence,  thou  enemy,  depart! 

Nor  tempt  me  to  despair ; 
My  Saviour  comes  to  cheer  my  heart, 
The  Lord  has  heard  my  prayer. 
E  3 


106  PSALMS.  Book  1. 


46. 

None  upon  Earth  I  desire  besides  Thee 

Psalm  lxxiii.  25. 

1  How  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours. 
When  Jesus  no  longer  I  see; 

Sweet  prospects,  sweet  birds,  and  sweet  flowers, 

Have  all  lost  their  sweetness  with  me  : 

The  midsummer  sun  shines  but  dim, 

The  fields  strive  in  vain  to  look  gay, 

But  when  I  am  happy  in  Him, 

December's  as  pleasant  as  May. 

2  His  name  yields  the  richest  perfume, 
And  sweeter  than  music  his  voice, 
His  presence  disperses  my  gloom, 
And  makes  all  within  me  rejoice; 

I  should,  were  He  always  so  nigh, 
Have  nothing  to  wish  or  to  fear; 
No  mortal  so  happy  as  I, 
My  summer  would  last  all  the  year. 


3  Content  with  beholding  his  face, 
My  all  to  his  pleasure  resign'd; 
No  changes  of  season  or  place 
Would  make  any  change  in  my  mind: 
While  bless'd  with  a  sense  of  his  love, 

"     A  palace  a  toy  would  appear; 
And  prisons  would  palaces  prove, 
If  Jesus  would  dwell  with  me  there. 

4  Dear  Lord,  if  indeed  I  am  thine, 
If  Tliou  art  my  sun  and  my  song; 
Say,  why  do  1  languish  and  pine, 
And  why  are  my  winters  so  long? 

O  drive  these  dark  clouds  from  my  sky, 
Thy  soul-cheering  presence  restore; 
Or  take  me  unto  Thee  on  high, 
Where  winter  and  clouds  are  no  more. 


Booi  I.  PSALMS.  107 

47. 

The  Believers  Safety — Psalm  xci. 

1  Incarnate  God  !  the  soul  that  knows 

Thy  name's  mysterious  power, 
Shall  dwell  in  undisturb'd  repose, 
Nor  fear  the  trying  hour. 

2  Thy  wisdom,  faithfulness,  and  love, 

To  feeble,  helpless  worms, 
A  buckler  and  a  refuge  prove 
From  enemies  and  storms. 

3  In  vain  the  fowler  spreads  his  net, 

To  draw  them  from  thy  care ; 
Thy  timely  call  instructs  their  feet 
To  shun  the  artful  snare. 

4  When,  like  a  baneful  pestilence, 

Sin  mows  its  thousands  down; 

On  every  side,  without  defence, 

Thy  grace  secures  thine  own. 

5  No  midnight  terrors  haunt  their  bed, 

No  arrow  wounds  by  day ; 
Unhurt  on  serpents  they  shall  tread, 
If  found  in  duty's  way. 

6  Angels,  unseen,  attend  the  saints, 

And  bear  them  in  their  arms, 
To  cheer  the  spirit  when  it  faints, 
And  guard  their  life  from  harms. 

7  The  angels'  Lord  himself  is  nigh 

To  them  that  love  his  Name; 
Ready  to  save  them  when  they  cry, 
And  put  their-foes  to  shame. 

8  Crosses  and  changes  are  their  lot, 

Long  as  they  sojourn  here ; 
But  since  their  Saviour  changes  not, 
What  have  the  saints  to  fear? 


10S  PSALMS.  Book  1. 

48. 

Another. 

1  That  man  no  guard  or  weapons  needs, 
Whose  heart  the  blood  of  Jesus  knows  ; 
But  safe  may  pass,  if  duty  leads, 
Through  burning  sands  or  mountain  snows. 

2  Released  from  guilt,  he  feels  no  fear, 
Redemption  is  his  shield  and  tower; 
He  sees  his  Saviour  always  near 

To  help  in  every  trying  hour. 

3  Though  I  am  weak,  and  Satan  strong, 
And  often  to  assault  me  tries; 
When  Jesus  is  my  shield  and  song, 
Abash'd  the  wolf  before  me  flies. 

4  His  love  possessing,  I  am  blest, 
Secure  whatever  change  may  come : 
W7hether  I  go  to  East  or  West, 
With  Him  I  still  shall  be  at  home. 

5  If  placed  beneath  the  northern  pole, 
Though  winter  reigns  with  rigour  there, 
His  gracious  beams  would  cheer  my  soul, 
And  make  a  spring  throughout  the  year. 

6  Or  if  the  desert's  sun  burnt  soil 

My  lonely  dwelling  e'er  should  prove, 
His  presence  would  support  my  toil, 
Whose  smile  is  life,  whose  voice  is  love. 

49. 

He  led  them  by  a  right  Way. — Psalm  cvii.  7. 

1  When  Israel  was  from  Egypt  freed, 

The  Lord,  who  brought  them  out, 
Help'd  them  in  every  time  of  need, 
But  led  them  round  about. 

2  To  enter  Canaan  soon  they  hoped; 

But  quickly  changed  their  mind, 
When  the  Kcd  Sea  their  passage  stopp'd, 
And  Pharaoh  march'd  behind. 


Book  1.  PSALMS.  109 

3  The  desert  fill'd  them  with  alarms 

For  water  and  for  food ; 
And  Amalek,  by  force  of  arms, 
To  check  their  progress  stood. 

4  They  often  murmur'd  by  the  way, 

Because  they  judged  by  sight ; 
But  were  at  length  constrain'd  to  say, 
The  Lord  had  led  them  right. 

5  In  the  Red  Sea,  that  stopp'd  them  first, 

Their  enemies  were  drown'd  ; 
The  rocks  gave  water  for  their  thirst, 
And  manna  spread  the  ground. 

6  By  fire  and  cloud  their  way  was  shown 

Across  the  pathless  sands; 
And  Amalek  was  overthrown 
By  Moses'  lifted  hands. 

7  The  way  was  right  their  hearts  to  prove, 

To  make  God's  glory  known, 
And  show  his  wisdom,  power,  and  love, 
Engaged  to  save  his  own. 

8  Just  so  the  true  believer's  path 

Through  many  dangers  lies; 
Though  dark  to  sense,  'tis  light  to  faith, 
And  leads  us  to  the  skies. 

50. 

What  shall  I  render?* — Psalm  cxvi.  12,  13. 

1  For  mercies,  countless  as  the  sands, 

Which  daily  I  receive 
From  Jesus  my  Redeemer's  hands, 
My  soul,  what  canst  thou  give? 

2  Alas!  from  such  a  heart  as  mine, 

What  can  I  bring  him  forth  ? 
My  best  is  stain'd  and  dy'd  with  sin, 
My  all  is  nothing  worth. 

*  Book  iii.   Hymn  67. 


HO  PSALMS.  Book!. 

3  Yet  this  acknowledgment  I'll  make    - 

For  all  He  has  bestow'd; 
Salvation's  sacred  cup  I'll  take, 
And  call  upon  my  God. 

4  The  best  returns  for  one  like  me, 

So  wretched  and  so  poor, 
Is  from  his  gifts  to  draw  a  plea, 
And  ask  Him  still  for  more. 

5  I  cannot  serve  Him  as  I  ought, 

No  works  have  I  to  boast; 
Yet  would  I  glory  in  the  thought 
That  I  should  owe  Him  most. 

51. 

Dwelling  in  Mesech — Psalm  cxx.  5 — 7. 

1  What  a  mournful  life  is  mine, 
Fill'd  with  crosses,  pains,  and  cares ! 
Every  work  defiled  with  sin, 
Every  step  beset  with  snares  ! 

2  If  alone  I  pensive  sit, 

I  myself  can  haidly  bear; 
If  I  pass  along  the  street, 
Sin  and  riot  triumph  there. 

3  Jesus!  how  my  heart  is  pain'd, 
How  it  mourns  for  soul's  deceived  ! 
When  I  hear  thy  Name  profaned, 
When  I  see  thy  Spirit  grieved! 

4  When  thy  children's  griefs  I  view, 
Their  distress  becomes  my  own  ; 
All  I  hear,  or  see,  or  do, 

Makes  me  tremble,  weep,  and  groan. 

5  Mourning  thus  I  long  had  been, 
When  I  heard  my  Saviour's  voice  : 
"  Thou  hast  cause  to  mourn  for  sin. 
But  in  me  thou  may'st  rejoice." 

6  This  kind  word  dispell'd  my  grief, 
Put  to  silence  my  complaints ; 


ft  PROVERBS.  1 1  I 

Though  of  sinners  I  am  chief, 
He  has  rank'd  me  with  his  saints. 

7  Though  constrain'd  to  dwell  a  while 
Where  the  wicked  strive  and  brawl ; 
Let  them  frown,  so  He  but  smile, 
Heaven  will  make  amends  for  all. 

8  There,  believers,  we  shall  rest, 
Free  from  sorrow,  sin,  and  fears; 
Nothing  there  our  peace  molest, 
Through  eternal  rounds  of  years. 

9  Let  us  then  the  fight  endure, 
See  our  Captain  looking  down; 
He  will  make  the  conquest  sure, 
And  bestow  the  promised  crown. 

52. 

Wisdom Prov.  vii.  22—31.     C. 

1  Ere  God  had  built  the  mountains, 
Or  raised  the  fruitful  hills  ; 
Before  He  fill'd  the  fountains 
That  feed  the  running  rills ; 

In  me,  from  everlasting, 
The  wonderful  I  AM, 
Found  pleasures  never  wasting, 
And  Wisdom  is  my  name. 

2  When,  like  a  tent  to  dwell  in,  • 
He  spread  the  skies  abroad, 
And  swathed  about  the  swelling 
Of  ocean's  mighty  flood; 

He  wrought  by  weight  and  measure; 
And  I  was  with  Him  then : 
Myself  the  Father's  pleasure, 
And  mine,  the  sons  of  men. 

3  Thus  wisdom's  words  discover 
Thy  glory  and  thy  grace, 
Thou  everlasting  lover 

Of  our  unworthy  race ! 


112  PROVERBS.  Book 

Thy  gracious  eye  survey'd  us 
Ere  stars  were  seen  above ; 
In  wisdom  Thou  hast  made  us, 
And  died  for  us  in  love. 

4  And  couldst  Thou  be  delighted 
With  creatures  such  as  we  ! 
Who,  when  we  saw  Thee,  slighted 
And  nail'd  Thee  to  a  tree  ? 
Unfathomable  wonder, 
And  mystery  divine  ! 
The  voice  that  speaks  in  thunder, 
Says,,   "  Sinner,  I  am  thine  !" 

53. 

A  Friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  Brother. — 
Prov.  xviii.  24. 

1  One  there  is,  above  all  others, 
Well  deserves  the  name  of  Friend  ! 
His  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 
Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end : 

They  who  once  his  kindness  prove, 
Find  it  everlasting  love  ! 

2  Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us, 
Could  or  would  have  shed  their  blood? 
But  our  Jesus  died  to  have  us 
Reconciled  in  Him  to  God  : 

This  was  boundless  love  indeed  ! 
Jesus  is  a  friend  in  need. 

3  Men,  when  raised  to  lofty  stations, 
Often  know  their  friends  no  more  ; 
Slight  and  scorn  their  poor  relations, 
Though  they  valued  them  before: 

But  our  Saviour  always  owns 

Those  whom  He  redeein'd  with  groans. 

4  When  He  lived  on  earth  abased, 
Friend  of  sinners  was  his  name; 
Now  above  all  glory  raised, 

He  rejoices  in  the  same : 


Book  1.  ECCLESIASTES.  113 

Still  He  calls  them  brethren,  friends, 
And  to  all  their  wants  attends. 

5  Could  we  bear  from  one  another 
What  He  daily  bears  from  us? 

Yet  this  glorious  Friend  and  Brother 
Loves  us  though  we  treat  Him  thus  : 

Though  for  good  we  render  ill, 

He  accounts  us  brethren  still. 

6  Oh  !  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ; 
Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love ; 
We,  alas  !  forget  too  often 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above : 

But  when  home  our  souls  are  brought, 
We  will  love  Thee  as  we  ought. 

54. 

Vanity  of  Life. % — Eccles.  i.  2. 

1  The  evils  that  beset  our  path, 

Who  can  prevent  or  cure  ? 
We  stand  upon  the  brink  of  death 
When  most  we  seem  secure. 

2  If  we  to-day  sweet  peace  possess, 

It  soon  may  be  withdrawn; 
Some  change  may  plunge  us  in  distress 
Before  to-morrow's  dawn. 

3  Disease  and  pain  invade  our  health, 

And  find  an  easy  prey ; 
And  oft,  when  least  expected,  wealth 
Takes  wings  and  flies  away. 

4  A  fever  or  a  blow  can  shake 

Our  wisdom's  boasted  rule, 
And  of  the  brightest  genius  make 
A  madman  or  a  fool. 

5  The  gourds,  from  which  we  look  for  fruit, 

Produce  us  only  pain ; 

*  Book  ii.  Hymn  6. 


114  ECCLESIASTES.  Book  1. 

A  worm  unseen  attacks  the  root, 
And  all  our  hopes  are  vain. 

6  I  pity  those  who  seek  no  more 

Than  such  a  world  can  give ; 
Wretched  they  are,  and  blind,  and  poor, 
And  dying  while  they  live. 

7  Since  sin  has  fill'd  the  earth  with  woe, 

And  creatures  fade  and  die, 
Lord,  wean  our  hearts  from  things  below, 
And  fix  our  hopes  on  high. 

55. 

Vanity  of  the  World.     C. 

1  God  gives  his  mercies  to  be  spent; 
Your  hoard  will  do  your  soul  no  good; 
Gold  is  a  blessing  only  lent, 
Repaid  by  giving  others  food. 

2  The  world's  esteem  is  but  a  bribe, 

To  buy  their  peace  you  sell  your  own : 

The  slave  of  a  vain-glorious  tribe, 

Who  hate  you  while  they  make  you  known. 

3  The  joy  that  vain  amusements  give, 
Oh!  sad  conclusion  that  it  brings! 
The  honey  of  a  crowded  hive, 
Defended  by  a  thousand  stings. 

4>  'Tis  thus  the  world  rewards  the  fools 
That  live  upon  her  treacherous  smiles: 
She  leads  them  blindfold  by  her  rules, 
And  ruins  all  whom  she  beguiles. 

5  God  knows  the  thousands  who  go  down 
From  pleasure  into  endless  woe; 

And  with  a  long  despairing  groan 
Blaspheme  their  Maker  as  they  go. 

6  O  fearful  thought!  be  timely  wise; 
Delight  but  in  a  Saviour's  charms, 
And  God  shall  take  you  to  the  skies, 
Embraced  in  everlasting  arms. 


Boosl.  ECCLESIASTES.  115 

56. 

Vanity  of  the  Creature  sanctified. 

1  Honey  though  the  bee  prepares, 
An  envenom'd  sting  he  wears; 
Piercing  thorns  a  guard  compose 
Round  the  fragrant  blooming  rose. 

2  Where  we  think  to  find  a  sweet, 
Oft  a  painful  sting  we  meet : 
When  the  rose  invites  our  eye, 
We  forget  the  thorn  is  nigh. 

3  Why  are  thus  our  hopes  beguiled? 
Why  are  all  our  pleasures  spoil'd? 
Why  do  agony  and  woe 

From  our  choicest  comforts  grow? 

4  Sin  has  been  the  cause  of  all ! 
'Twas  not  thus  before  the  fall : 
What  but  pain,  and  thorn,  and  sting, 
From  the  root  of  sin  can  spring  ? 

5  Now  with  every  good  we  find 
Vanity  and  grief  entwined  ; 
What  we  feel  or  what  we  fear, 
All  our  joys  embitter  here. 

6  Yet,  through  the  Redeemer's  love, 
These  afflictions  blessings  prove; 
He  the  wounding  stings  and  thorns 
Into  healing  med'cines  turns. 

7  From  the  earth  our  hearts  they  wean, 
Teach  us  on  his  arm  to  lean; 

Urge  us  to  a  throne  of  grace, 
Make  us  seek  a  resting-place. 

8  In  the  mansions  of  our  King 
Sweets  abound  without  a  sting ; 
Thornless  there  the  roses  blow, 
And  the  joys  unmingled  flow. 


116  ISAIAH.  Boocl. 

57. 

The  Name  of  Jesus — Cant.  i.  3. 

1  How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 

In  a  believer's  ear! 
It  sooths  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 
And  drives  away  his  fear. 

2  It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast; 
'Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 
And  to  the  weary  rest. 

3  Dear  Name !  the  rock  on  which  I  build, 

My  shield  and  hiding-place; 
My  never-failing  treasury,  fill'd 
With  boundless  stores  of  grace. 

4  By  Thee  my  prayers  acceptance  gain, 

Although  with  sin  defiled; 
Satan  accuses  me  in  vain, 
And  I  am  own'd  a  child. 

5  Jesus!  my  Shepherd,  Husband,  Friend, 

My  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King; 
My  Lord,  my  Life,  my  Way,  my  End, 
Accept  the  praise  I  bring. 

6  Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold  my  warmest  thought; 
But  when  I  see  Thee  as  Thou  art, 
I'll  praise  Thee  as  I  ought. 

7  Till  then  I  would  thy  love  proclaim 

With  every  fleeting  breath  ; 
And  may  the  music  of  thy  name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death! 

58. 

0  Lord,  I  tvill  praise  Thee. — Isa.  xii.     C. 

1  I  will  praise  Thee  every  day, 
Now  thine  anger's  turn'd  away ! 
Comfortable  thoughts  arise 
From  the  bleeding  sacrifice. 


Book  1.  ISAIAH.  117 

2  Here,  in  the  fair  gospel  field, 
Wells  of  free  salvation  yield 
Streams  of  life,  a  plenteous  store, 
And  my  soul  shall  thirst  no  more. 

3  Jesus  is  become  at  length 

My  salvation  and  my  strength; 
And  his  praises  shall  prolong, 
While  I  live,  my  pleasant  song. 

4  Praise  ye  then  his  glorious  name, 
Publish  his  exalted  fame! 

Still  his  worth  your  praise  exceeds, 
Excellent  are  all  his  deeds. 

5  Raise  again  the  joyful  sound, 
Let  the  nations  roll  it  round  ! 
Zion,  shout,  for  this  is  He, 
God  the  Saviour  dwells  in  thee. 

59. 

The  Refuge,  River,  and  Rock  of  the  Church. — 
Isa.  xxxii.  2. 

1  He  who  on  earth  as  man  was  known, 

And  bore  our  sins  and  pains, 
Now,  seated  on  the  eternal  throne, 
The  God  of  glory  reigns. 

2  His  hands  the  wheels  of  nature  guide 

With  an  unerring  skill ; 
And  countless  worlds  extended  wide 
Obey  his  sovereign  will. 

S  While  harps  unnumber'd  sound  his  praise 
In  yonder  world  above, 
His  saints  on  earth  admire  his  ways, 
And  glory  in  his  love. 

4  His  righteousness  to  faith  reveal'd, 
Wrought  out  for  guilty  worms, 

Affords  a  hiding-place  and  shield 
From  enemies  and  storms. 

5  This  land,  through  which  his  pilgrims  go, 
Is  desolate  and  dry  ; 


118  ISAIAH.  Booi  1. 

But  streams  of  grace  from  Him  o'erflow, 
Their  thirst  to  satisfy. 

6  When  troubles,  like  a  burning  sun, 

Beat  heavy  on  their  head, 
To  this  almighty  Rock  they  run, 
And  find  a  pleasing  shade. 

7  How  glorious  He!  how  happy  they 

In  such  a  glorious  Friend  ! 
Whose  love  secures  them  all  the  way, 
And  crowns  them  at  the  end. 

60. 

Zion ;  or  the  City  of  God.* — Isa.  xxxiii.  20,  21. 

1  Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken, 
Zion,  city  of  our  God  ! 

He,  whose  word  cannot  be  broken, 
Form'd  thee  for  his  own  abode : 
On  the  Rock  of  Ages  founded, 
What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose? 
With  salvation's  walls  surrounded, 
Thou  may'st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 

2  See!  the  streams  of  living  waters 
Springing  from  eternal  love, 

Well  supply  thy  sons  and  daughters, 
And  all  fear  of  want  remove  : 
Who  can  faint  while  such  a  river 
Ever  flows  their  thirst  to'  assuage? 
Grace,  which,  like  the  Lord,  the  giver, 
Never  fails  from  age  to  age. 

3  Round  each  habitation  hovering, 
See  the  cloud  and  fire  appear! 
For  a  glory  and  a  covering, 
Showing  that  the  Lord  is  near: 
Thus  deriving  from  their  banner 
Light  by  night,  and  shade  by  day; 
Safe  they  feed  upon  the  manna 
Which  He  gives  them  when  they  pray. 

*  Book  ii.  Hymn  24. 


BookI.  ISAIAH.  119 

4  Bless'd  inhabitants  of  Zion, 
Wash'd  in  the  Redeemer's  blood ! 
Jesus,  whom  their  souls  rely  on, 
Makes  them  kings  and  priests  to  God : 
'Tis  his  love  his  people  raises 

Over  self  to  reign  as  kings, 
And  as  priests  his  solemn  praises 
Each  for  a  thank-offering  brings. 

5  Saviour,  if  of  Zion's  city 

I  through  grace  a  member  am ; 
Let  the  world  deride  or  pity, 
I  will  glory  in  thy  Name: 
Fading  is  the  worldling's  pleasure, 
All  his  boasted  pomp  and  show; 
Solid  joys  and  lasting  treasure, 
None  but  Zion's  children  know. 

61. 

Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved. — Isa.  xlv.  22. 

1   As  the  serpent  raised  by  Moses 
Heal'd  the  burning  serpent's  bite ; 
Jesus  thus  himself  discloses 
To  the  wounded  sinner's  sight : 
Hear  his  gracious  invitation, 
"  I  have  life  and  peace  to  give, 
I  have  wrought  out  full  salvation  ; 
Sinner,  look  to  me  and  live. 


2  Pore  upon  your  sins  no  longer, 
Well  I  know  their  mighty  guilt; 
But  my  love  than  death  is  stronger, 
I  my  blood  have  freely  spilt : 

Though  your  heart  has  long  been  harden'd, 
Look  on  me — it  soft  shall  grow; 
Past  transgressions  shall  be  pardon'd, 
And  I'll  wash  you  white  as  snow. 

3  I  have  seen  what  you  were  doing, 
Though  you  little  thought  of  me  ; 
You  were  madly  bent  on  ruin, 
But  I  said — It  shall  not  be  : 


120  ISAIAH.  Book  I. 

You  had  been  for  ever  wretched, 
Had  I  not  espoused  your  part; 
Now  behold  ray  arms  outstretched 
To  receive  you  to  my  heart. 

4  Well  may  shame,  and  joy,  and  wonder, 
All  your  inward  passions  move; 

I  could  crush  thee  with  my  thunder, 
But  I  speak  to  thee  in  love : 
See!  your  sins  are  all  forgiven, 
I  have  paid  the  countless  sum! 
Now  my  death  has  open'd  heaven, 
Thither  you  shall  shortly  come." 

5  Dearest  Saviour,  we  adore  Thee, 
For  thy  precious  life  and  death  ; 
Melt  each  stubborn  heart  before  Thee, 
Give  us  all  the  eye  of  faith  : 

From  the  law's  condemning  sentence, 
To  thy  mercy  we  appeal; 
Thou  alone  canst  give  repentance, 
Thou  alone  our  souls  canst  heal. 

62. 

The  good  Physician. 

1  How  lost  was  my  condition, 
Till  Jesus  made  me  whole ! 
There  is  but  one  Physician 
Can  cure  a  sin-sick  soul ! 

Next  door  to  death  He  found  me, 
And  snatch'd  me  from  the  grave; 
To  tell  to  all  around  me 
His  wondrous  power  to  save. 

2  The  worst  of  all  diseases 

Is  light  compared  with  sin;  # 

On  every  part  it  seizes, 

But  rages  most  within  : 

'Tis  palsy,  dropsy,  fever, 

And  madness — all  combined; 

And  none  but  a  believer, 

The  least  relief  can  find. 


Book  1.  ISAIAH.  2g| 

3  From  men  great  skill  professing 
I  thought  a  cure  to  gain; 

But  this  proved  more  distressing, 
And  added  to  my  pain : 
Some  said  that  nothing  ail'd  me, 
Some  gave  me  up  for  lost ; 
Thus  every  refuge  fail'd  me, 
And  all  my  hopes  were  cross'd. 

4  At  length  this  great  Physician, 
How  matchless  is  his  grace! 
Accepted  my  petition, 

And  undertook  my  case : 
First  gave  me  sight  to  view  Him, 
For  sin  my  sight  had  seal'd ; 
Then  bid  me  look  unto  Him ; 
I  look'd,  and  I  was  heal'd. 

5  A  dying,  risen  Jesus, 
Seen  by  the  eye  of  faith, 

At  once  from  anguish  frees  us, 
And  saves  the  soul  from  death : 
Come  then  to  this  Physician, 
His  help  he'll  freely  give, 
He  makes  no  hard  condition, 
'Tis  only — look  and  live. 

63. 

To  the  Afflicted,  tossed  with  Tempests  and  not  comforted. 
Isa»  liv.  5 — 11. 

1  Pensive,  doubting,  fearful  heart, 
Hear  what  Christ  the  Saviour  says ; 
Every  word  should  joy  impart, 
Change  thy  mourning  into  praise : 
Yes,  He  speaks,  and  speaks  to  thee, 
May  He  help  thee  to  believe! 
Then  thou  presently  wilt  see, 
Thou  hast  little  cause, to  grieve. 

2  "  Fear  thou  not,  nor  be  ashamed, 
All  thy  sorrows  soon  shall  end : 

I  who  heaven  and  earth  have  framed 
Am  thy  Husband  and  thy  Friend ; 

F  4G 


122  ISAIAH.  Book 

I  the  High  and  Holy  One, 
Israel's  God  by  all  adored, 
As  thy  Saviour  will  be  known, 
Thy  Redeemer  and  thy  Lord. 

3  For  a  moment  I  withdrew, 

And  thy  heart  was  filTd  with  pain; 
But  my  mercies  I'll  renew, 
Thou  shalt  soon  rejoice  again : 
Though  I  seem  to  hide  my  face, 
Very  soon  my  wrath  shall  cease; 
'Tis  but  for  a  moment's  space, 
Ending  in  eternal  peace. 

4  When  my  peaceful  bow  appears, 
Painted  on  the  watery  cloud; 
'Tis  to  dissipate  thy  fears, 

Lest  the  earth  should  be  o'erflow*d  : 

'Tis  an  emblem  too  of  grace, 

Of  my  covenant  love  a  sign  ; 

Though  the  mountains  leave  their  place. 

Thou  shalt  be  for  ever  mine. 

b  Though  afflicted,  tempest-toss'd, 
Comfortless  awhile  thou  art. 
Do  not  think  thou  canst  be  lost. 
Thou  art  graven  on  my  heart  : 
All  thy  wastes  I  will  repair, 
Thou  shalt.  be  rebuilt  anew; 
And  in  thee  it  shall  appear 
What  a  God  of  love  can  do." 

64. 

The  contrite  Heart. — Isa.  Ivii.  15.     C- 

1  The  Lord  will  happiness  divine 

On  contrite  hearts  bestow  : 
Then  tell  me,  gracious  God,  is  m 
A  contrite  heart  or  no? 

2  I  hear,  but  seem  to  hear  in  vain. 

Insensible  as  steel ; 
If  aught  is  felt,  'tis  only  pain. 
To  find  I  cannot  feel. 


Book  1.  ISAIAH.  123 

3  I  sometimes  think  myself  inclined 

To  love  Thee,  if  I  could; 
But  often  feel  another  mind, 
Averse  to  all  that's  good. 

4  My  best  desires  are  faint  and  few, 

I  fain  would  strive  for  more; 
But  when  I  cry,  "  My  strength  renew," 
Seem  weaker  than  before. 

5  Thy  saints  are  comforted,  I  know, 

And  love  thy  house  of  prayer; 
I  therefore  go  where  others  go, 
But  find  no  comfort  there. 

6  O  make  this  heart  rejoice  or  ache; 

Decide  this  doubt  for  me; 
And  if  it  be  not  broken,  break, 
And  heal  it,  if  it  be. 

65. 

The  future  Peace  and  Glory  of  the  Church. — Isa.  lx. 
15—20.    C. 

1  Hear  what  God  the  Lord  hath  spoken : 
"  O  my  people,  faint  and  few; 
Comfortless,  afflicted,  broken, 
Fair  abodes  I  build  for  you; 
Thorns  of  heart-felt  tribulation 
Shall  no  more  perplex  your  ways ; 
You  shall  name  your  walls,  Salvation, 
And  your  gates  shall  all  be  Praise. 

2  There,  like  streams  that  feed  the  garden, 
Pleasures  without  end  shall  flow; 

For  the  Lord,  your  faith  rewarding, 
All  his  bounty  shall  bestow: 
Still  in  undisturb'd  possession 
Peace  and  righteousness  shall  reign; 
Never  shall  you  feel  oppression, 
Hear  the  voice  of  war  again. 

3  Ye  no  more  your  suns  descending, 
Waning  moons,  no  more  shall  see; 

f  2 


124  JEREMIAH.  BookL 

But,  your  griefs  for  ever  ending, 
Find  eternal  noon  in  me : 
God  shall  rise,  and  shining  o'er  you, 
Change  to  day  the  gloom  of  night; 
He  the  Lord,  shall  be  your  glory, 
God  your  everlasting  light." 

66. 

The  Trust  of  the  Wicked  and  the  Righteous  compared. — 
Jer.  xvii.  5 — 8. 

1  As  parched  in  the  barren  sands, 

Beneath  a  burning  sky, 
The  worthless  bramble  withering  stands7 
And  only  grows  to  die  : 

2  Such  is  the  sinner's  awful  case, 

Who  makes  the  world  his  trust, 
And  dares  his  confidence  to  place 
In  vanity  and  dust. 

3  A  secret  curse  destroys  his  root, 

And  dries  his  moisture  up; 
He  lives  awhile,  but  bears  no  fruit, 
Then  dies  without  a  hope. 

4  But  happy  he  whose  hopes  depend, 

Upon  the  Lord  alone  ; 
The  soul  that  trusts  in  such  a  friend, 
Can  ne'er  be  overthrown. 

5  Though  gourds  should  wither,  cisterns  break. 

And  creature-comforts  die ; 
No  change  his  solid  hope  can  shake, 
Or  stop  his  sure  supply. 

6  So  thrives  and  blooms  the  tree  whose  roots 

By  constant  streams  are  fed; 
Array'd  in  green,  and  rich  in  fruits, 
It  rears  its  branching  head. 

7  It  thrives  though  rain  should  be  denied, 

And  drought  around  prevail ; 
'Tis  planted  by  a  river  side, 
Whose  waters  cannot  fail. 


Book  1.  JEREMIAH.  125 

67. 

Jehovah  our  Righteousness. — Jer.  xxiii.  6.     C. 

1  My  God,  how  perfect  are  thy  ways ! 

But  mine  polluted  are; 
Sin  twines  itself  about  my  praise, 
And  slides  into  my  prayer. 

2  When  I  would  speak  what  Thou  hast  done 

To  save  me  from  my  sin, 
I  cannot  make  thy  mercies  known 
But  self-applause  creeps  in. 

3  Divine  desire,  that  holy  flame, 

Thy  grace  creates  in  me  ; 

Alas  !  impatience  is  its  name, 

When  it  returns  to  Thee. 

4  This  heart,  a  fountain  of  vile  thoughts, 

How  does  it  overflow  ! 
While  self  upon  the  surface  floats, 
Still  bubbling  from  below. 

5  Let  others  in  the  gaudy  dress 

Of  fancied  merit  shine, 
The  Lord  shall  be  my  righteousness, 
The  Lord  for  ever  mine. 

68. 

Epkraim  repenting. — Jer.  xxxi.  18 — 20.     C. 

1  My  God,  till  I  received  thy  stroke, 

How  like  a  beast  was  I ! 

So  unaccustom'd  to  the  yoke, 

So  backward  to  comply. 

2  With  grief  my  just  reproach  I  bear, 

Shame  fills  me  at  the  thought ; 
How  frequent  my  rebellions  were  ! 
What  wickedness  I  wrought ! 

3  Thy  merciful  restraint  I  scorn'd, 

And  left  the  pleasant  road ; 
Yet  turn  me,  and  I  shall  be  turn'd: 
Thou  art  the  Lord  my  God. 


126  LAMENTATIONS.  Book 

4  Is  Ephraim  banish'd  from  my  thoughts, 

Or  vile  in  my  esteem  ? 
No,  saith  the  Lord,  with  all  his  faults 
I  still  remember  him. 

5  Is  he  a  dear  and  pleasant  child? 

Yes,  dear  and  pleasant  still; 
Though  sin  his  foolish  heart  beguiled, 
And  he  withstood  my  will. 

6  My  sharp  rebuke  has  laid  him  low, 

He  seeks  my  face  again; 

My  pity  kindles  at  his  woe, 

He  shall  not  seek  in  vain. 

69. 

The  Lord  is  my  Portion. — Lam.  iii.  24. 

1  From  pole  to  pole  let  others  roam, 

And  search  in  vain  for  bliss; 
My  soul  is  satisfied  at  home, 
The  Lord  my  portion  is. 

2  Jesus,  who,  on  his  glorious  throne, 

Rules  heaven,  and  earth,  and  sea, 
Is  pleased  to  claim  me  for  his  own, 
And  give  himself  to  me. 

3  His  person  fixes  all  my  love, 

His  blood  removes  my  fear; 
And  while  He  pleads  for  me  above, 
His  arm  preserves  me  here. 

4  His  word  of  promise  is  my  food, 

His  Spirit  is  my  guide  ; 
Thus  daily  is  my  strength  renew'd, 
And  all  my  wants  supplied.* 

5  For  Him  I  count  as  gain  each  loss, 

Disgrace  for  Him,  renown  ; 
Well  may  I  glory  in  his  cross, 
While  He  prepares  my  crown  ! 

*   Book  iii.  Hymn  o9. 


Book  L  EZEKIEL.  127 

6  Let  worldlings  then  indulge  their  boast, 
How  much  they  gain  or  spend  ; 
Their  joys  must  soon  give  up  the  ghost, 
But  mine  shall  know  no  end. 

70. 

Humbled  and  silenced  by  Mercy, — Ezek.  xvi.  63. 

1  Once  perishing  in  blood  I  lay, 

Creatures  no  help  could  give  ; 
But  Jesus  pass'd  me  in  the  way, 
He  saw,  and  bade  me  live. 

2  Though  Satan  still  his  rule  maintain'd, 

And  all  his  arts  employ 'd  ; 
That  mighty  word  his  rage  restrain'd, 
I  could  not  be  destroy 'd. 

3  At  length  the  time  of  love  arrived, 

When  I  my  Lord  should  know ; 
Then  Satan,  of  his  power  deprived, 
Was  forced  to  let  me  go. 

4  O  can  I  e'er  that  day  forget, 

When  Jesus  kindly  spoke  ! 
.  "  Poor  soul,  my  blood  has  paid  thy  debt, 
And  now  I  break  thy  yoke. 

5  Henceforth  I  take  thee  for  my  own, 

And  give  myself  to  thee  ; 
Forsake  the  idols  thou  hast  known, 
And  yield  thy  heart  to  me." 

6  Ah,  worthless  heart  !  it  promised  fair, 

And  said  it  would  be  thine; 
I  little  thought  it  e'er  would  dare 
Again  with  idols  join. 

7  Lord,  dost  Thou  such  backslidings  heal, 

And  pardon  all  that's  past  ? 

Sure,  if  I  am  not  made  of  steel, 

Thou  hast  prevail'd  at  last. 

8  My  tongue,  which  rashly  spoke  before, 

This  mercy  will  restrain ; 


128  EZEKIEL.  Book  I. 

Surely  I  now  shall  boast  no  more, 
Nor  censure,  nor  complain. 

71. 

The  Covenant Ezek.  xxxvi.  25 — 28.     C. 

1  The  Lord  proclaims  his  grace  abroad  I 

"  Behold,  I  change  your  hearts  of  stone  ; 
Each  shall  renounce  his  idol-god, 
And  serve,  henceforth,  the  Lord  alone. 

2  My  grace,  a  flowing  stream,  proceeds 
To  wash  your  filthiness  away  ; 

Ye  shall  abhor  your  former  deeds, 
And  learn  my  statutes  to  obey. 

3  My  truth  the  great  design  ensures, 
I  give  myself  away  to  you  ; 

You  shall  be  mine,  I  will  be  yours, 
Your  God  unalterably  true. 

4-  Yet  not  unsought  or  unimplored, 
The  plenteous  grace  shall  I  confer ; 
No — your  whole  hearts  shall  seek  the  Lord, 
I'll  put  a  praying  spirit  there. 

5  From  the  first  breath  of  life  divine, 
Down  to  the  last  expiring  hour, 
The  gracious  work  shall  all  be  mine, 
Begun  and  ended  in  my  power." 

72. 

Jehovah-  Shammah. — Ezek.  xlviii.  35.     C. 

I   As  birds  their  infant  brood  protect, 
And  spread  their  wings  to  shelter  them; 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  his  elect, 
"  So  will  I  j^ferd"  Jerusalem." 

I  And  what  then  is  Jerusalem? 
This  darling  object  of  his  care  ? 
Where  is  its  worth  in  God's  esteem? 
Who  built  it?  who  inhabits  there? 

3  Jehovah  founded  it  in  blood, 
The  blood  of  his  incarnate  Son  ; 


Book  1.  DANIEL.  129 

There  dwell  the  saints,  once  foes  to  God, 
The  sinners  whom  He  calls  his  own. 

4  There,  though  besieged  on  every  side, 
Yet  much  beloved  and  guarded  well, 
From  age  to  age  they  have  defied 
The  utmost  force  of  earth  and  hell. 

5  Let  earth  repent,  and  hell  despair, 
This  city  has  a  sure  defence ; 

Her  name  is  call'd  "  The  Lord  is  there," 
And  who  has  power  to  drive  Him  thence? 

73. 

The  Potver  and  Triumph  of  Faith. — Dan.  iii.  6. 

1  Supported  by  the  word, 
Though  in  himself  a  worm, 
The  servant  of  the  Lord 
Can  wondrous  acts  perform  : 

Without  dismay  he  boldly  treads 
Where'er  the  path  of  duty  leads. 

2  The  haughty  king  in  vain, 
•  With  fury  on  his  brow, 

Believers  would  constrain 

To  golden  gods  to  bow : 
The  furnace  could  not  make  them  fear, 
Because  they  knew  the  Lord  was  near. 

3  As  vain  was  the  decree 

Which  charged  them  not  to  pray : 

Daniel  still  bow'd  his  knee, 

And  worshipp'd  thrice  a  day. 
Trusting  in  God,  he  fear'd  not  men, 
Though  threaten'd  with  the  lion's  den. 

4  Secure  they  might  refuse 
Compliance  with  such  laws ; 
For  what  had  they  to  lose, 
When  God  espoused  their  cause  ? 

He  made  the  hungry  lions  crouch ; 
Nor  durst  the  fire  his  children  touch. 
f3 


130  DANIEL.  Book  1. 

5  The  Lord  is  still  the  same, 
A  mighty  shield  and  tower, 
And  they  who  trust  his  name 
Are  guarded  by  his  power  ; 

He  can  the  rage  of  lions  tame, 

And  bear  them  harmless  through  the  flame. 

6  Yet  we  too  often  shrink 
When  trials  are  in  view  ; 
Expecting  we  must  sink, 
And  never  can  get  through  : 

But  could  we  once  believe  indeed, 
From  all  these  fears  we  should  be  freed. 

74. 

Belshazzar — Dan.  V.  5,  6. 

1  Poor  sinners !  little  do  they  think 

With  whom  they  have  to  do ! 
But  stand  securely  on  the  brink 
Of  everlasting  woe. 

2  Belshazzar  thus,  profanely  bold, 

The  Lord  of  hosts  defied  ; 
But  vengeance  soon  his  boasts  controll'd, 
And  humbled  all  his  pride. 

3  He  saw  a  hand  upon  the  wall 

(And  trembled  on  his  throne), 
Which  wrote  his  sudden  dreadful  fall 
In  characters  unknown. 

4  Why  should  he  tremble  at  the  view 

Of  what  he  could  not  read? 
Foreboding  conscience  quickly  knew 
His  ruin  was  decreed. 

5  See  him  o'erwhelm'd  with  deep  distress  ; 

His  eyes  with  anguish  roll; 
His  looks,  and  loosen'd  joints,  express 
The  terrors  of  his  soul. 

6  His  pomp  and  music,  guests  and  wine, 

No  more  delight  afford  : 
O  sinner,  ere  this  case  be  thine, 
Begin  to  seek  the  Lord. 


Book  L  ZECHARIAH.  131 

7  The  law  like  this  hand-writing  stands, 
And  speaks  the  wrath  of  God; 
But  Jesus  answers  its  demands, 
And  cancels  it  with  blood. 

75. 

The  Gourd. — Jonah  iv.  6 — 8. 

1  As  once  for  Jonah,  so  the  Lord, 

To  sooth  and  cheer  my  mournful  hours, 

Prepared  for  me  a  pleasing  gourd, 

Cool  was  its  shade,  and  sweet  its  flowers. 

2  To  prize  this  gift  was  surely  right ; 
But  through  the  folly  of  my  heart, 
It  hid  the  Giver  from  my  sight, 

And  soon  my  joy  was  changed  to  smart. 

3  While  I  admired  its  beauteous  form, 
Its  pleasant  shade  and  grateful  fruit ; 
The  Lord,  displeased,  sent  forth  a  worm, 
Unseen  to  prey  upon  the  root. 

4  I  trembled  when  I  saw  it  fade, 

But  guilt  restrain'd  the  murmuring  word ; 
My  folly  I  confess'd,  and  pray'd, 
Forgive  my  sin,  and  spare  my  gourd. 

5  His  wondrous  love  can  ne'er  be  told, 
He  heard  me  and  relieved  my  pain  ; 

His  word  the  threatening  worm  controll'd, 
And  bid  my  gourd  revive  again. 

6  Now,  Lord,  my  gourd  is  mine  no  more, 
'Tis  thine,  who  only  couldst  it  raise ; 
The  idol  of  my  heart  before, 
Henceforth  shall  flourish  to  thy  praise. 

76. 

Prayer  for  the  Lord's  promised  Presence — Zech.  ii.  10. 

1  Son  of  God;  thy  people  shield  ! 
Must  we  still  thine  absence  mourn  ? 


132  ZECHARIAH.  Book  I. 

Let  thy  promise  be  fulfill'd, 
Thou  hast  said,  "  I  will  return  !" 

2  Gracious  Leader,  now  appear, 
Shine  upon  us  with  thy  light  I 

Like  the  spring,  when  Thou  art  near, 
Days  and  suns  are  doubly  bright. 

3  As  a  mother  counts  the  days, 
Till  her  absent  son  she  see, 

Longs  and  watches,  weeps  and  prays, 
So  our  spirits  long  for  Thee. 

4  Come  and  let  us  feel  Thee  nigh, 
Then  thy  sheep  shall  feed  in  peace ; 
Plenty  bless  us  from  on  high, 

Evil  from  amongst  us  cease. 

5  With  thy  love,  and  voice,  and  aid. 
Thou  canst  every  care  assuage ; 
Then  we  shall  not  be  afraid, 
Though  the  world  and  Satan  rage. 

6  Thus  each  day  for  Thee  we'll  spend, 
While  our  callings  we  pursue ; 

And  the  thoughts  of  such  a  friend 
Shall  each  night  our  joy  renew. 

7  Let  thy  light  be  ne'er  withdrawn, 
Golden  days  afford  us  long! 
Thus  we  pray  at  early  dawn, 
This  shall  be  our  evening  song. 

77. 

A  Brand  plucked  out  of  the  Fire Zech.  iii.  I — .">. 

1  With  Satan,  my  accuser,  near, 
My  spirit  trembled  when  I  saw 
The  Lord  in  majesty  appear, 

And  heard  the  language  of  his  law. 

2  In  vain  I  wish'd  and  strove  to  hide 
The  tatter'd  filthy  rags  I  wore  : 
While  my  fierce  foe,  insulting,  cried, 
"  See  what  you  trusted  in  before !" 


Book  1.  ZECHARIAH.  133 

3  Struck  dumb,  and  left  without  a  plea, 
I  heard  my  gracious  Saviour  say, 
"  Know,  Satan,  I  this  sinner  free, 
I  died  to  take  his  sins  away. 

1  This  is  a  brand  which  I,  in  love, 
To  save  from  wrath  and  sin  design; 
In  vain  thy  accusations  prove ; 
I  answer  all,  and  claim  him  mine." 

5  At  this  rebuke  the  tempter  fled; 
Then  He  removed  my  filthy  dress; 

"  Poor  sinner,  take  this  robe,"  He  said, 
"  It  is  thy  Saviour's  righteousness. 

6  And  see,  a  crown  of  life  prepared  ! 
That  I  might  thus  thy  head  adorn ; 

I  thought  no  shame  of  suffering  hard, 
But  wore  for  thee  a  crown  of  thorn." 

7  O,  how  I  heard  these  gracious  words ! 
They  broke  and  heal'd  my  heart  at  once ; 
Constraint  me  to  become  the  Lord's, 
And  all  my  idol-gods  renounce. 

8  Now,  Satan,  thou  hast  lost  thy  aim, 
Against  this  brand  thy  threats  are  vain ; 
Jesus  has  pluck'd  it  from  the  flame, 
And  who  shall  put  it  in  again  ? 

78. 

On  one  Stone  shall  be  seven  Eyes. — Zech.  iii.  9, 

1  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord's  Anointed, 

Who  his  blood  for  sinner's  spilt, 
Is  the  Stone  by  God  appointed, 
And  the  church  is  on  Him  built : 
He  delivers  all  who  trust  Him  from  their  guilt. 

2  Many  eyes  at  once  are  fixed 

On  a  person  so  divine; 
Love,  with  awful  justice  mixed, 
In  his  great  redemption  shine: 
Mighty  Jesus!  give  me  leave  to  call  Thee  mine. 


134  ZECHARIAH.  Book  I. 

3  By  the  Father's  eye  approved, 

Lo,  a  voice  is  heard  from  heaven, 
"  Sinners,  this  is  my  Beloved, 
For  your  ransom  freely  given : 
All  offences,  for  his  sake,  shall  be  forgiven." 

4  Angels  with  their  eyes  pursued  Him, 

When  He  left  his  glorious  throne  ; 
With  astonishment  they  view'd  Him 
Put  the  form  of  servant  on; 
Angels  worshipp'd  Him  who  was  on  earth  unknown. 

5  Satan  and  his  host  amazed-, 

Saw  this  stone  in  Zion  laid; 
Jesus,  though  to  death  abased, 
Bruised  the  subtle  serpent's  head, 
When,  to  save  us,  on  the  cross  his  blood  He  shed. 

6  When  a  guilty  sinner  sees  Him, 

While  he  looks  his  soul  is  heal'd; 
Soon  this  sight  from  anguish  frees  him, 
And  imparts  a  pardon  seal'd : 
May  this  Saviour  be  to  all  our  hearts  reveal 'd  ! 

7  With  desire  and  admiration, 

All  his  blood-bought  flock  behold 
Him  who  wrought  out  their  salvation, 
And  enclosed  them  in  his  fold: 
Yet  their  warmest  love  and  praises  are  too  cold. 

8  By  the  eye  of  carnal  reason 

Many  view  Him  with  disdain  ; 
How  will  they  abide  the  season 

When  He  comes  with  all  his  train  ? 
To  escape  Him  then  they'll  wish,  but  wish  in  vain. 

9  How  their  hearts  will  melt  and  tremble, 

When  they  hear  his  awful  voice! 
But  his  saints  he'll  then  assemble, 
As  his  portion  and  his  choice, 
And  receive  them  to  his  everlasting  joys. 


Book  1.  MALACHI.  135 

79. 

Praise  for  the  Fountain  opened. — Zech.  xiii.  1.     C. 

1  There  is  a  fountain  fill'd  with  blood 

Drawn  from  Emmanuel's  veins ; 
And  sinners  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 

That  fountain  in  his  day ; 
And  there  have  I,  as  vile  as  he, 
Wash'd  all  my  sins  away. 

3  Dear  dying  Lamb,  thy  precious  blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  power, 
Till  all  the  ransom'd  church  of  God 
Be  saved  to  sin  no  more. 

4  E'er  since,  by  faith,  I  saw  the  stream 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 
Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be  till  I  die. 

5  Then  in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song, 

I'll  sing  thy  power  to  save; 
When  this  poor  lisping,  stammering  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

6  Lord,  I  believe.  Thou  hast  prepared 

(Unworthy  though  1  be) 
For  me  a  blood-bought  free  reward, 
A  golden  harp  for  me ! 

7  'Tis  strung,  and  tuned  for  endless  years, 

And  form'd  by  power  divine  ; 
To  sound  in  God  the  Father's  ears 
No  other  name  but  Thine. 

80. 

They  shall  be  mine,  saith  the  Lord. — Mai.  iii.  16 — 18. 

1   When  sinners  utter  boasting  words, 
And  glory  in  their  shame; 
The  Lord,  well  pleased,  an  ear  affords, 
To  those  who  fear  his  name. 


136  MATTHEW.  Book  1 

2  They  often  meet  to  seek  his  face ; 

And  what  they  do,  or  say, 
Is  noted  in  his  book  of  grace 
Against  another  day. 

3  For  they,  by  faith,  a  day  descry, 

And  joyfully  expect, 
When  He,  descending  from  the  sky, 
His  jewels  will  collect. 

4  Unnoticed  now,  because  unknown, 

A  poor  and  suffering  few  ; 
He  comes  to  claim  them  for  his  own, 
And  bring  them  forth  to  view. 

5  With  transport  then  their  Saviour's  care 

And  favour  they  shall  prove ; 
As  tender  parents  guard  and  spare 
The  children  of  their  love. 

6  Assembled  worlds  will  then  discern 

The  saints  alone  are  blest, 
When  wrath  shall  like  an  oven  burn, 
And  vengeance  strike  the  rest. 

81. 

The  Beggar Matt.  vii.  7,  8. 

1  Encouraged  by  thy  word 
Of  promise  to  the  poor, 
Behold  a  beggar,  Lord, 
Waits  at  thy  mercy's  door ! 

No  hand,  no  heart,  O  Lord,  but  Thine, 
Can  help  or  pity  wants  like  mine, 

2  The  beggar's  usual  plea, 
Relief  from  men  to  gain, 
If  offer'd  unto  Thee, 

I  know  Thou  wouldst  disdain  ; 
And  pleas  which  move  thy  gracious  ear, 
Are  such  as  men  would  scorn  to  hear. 

3  I  have  no  right  to  say, 
That  though  I  now  am  poor, 


MATTHEW.  137 

Yet  once  there  was  a  day 

When  I  possessed  more : 
Thou  know'st  that  from  my  very  birth 
I've  been  the  poorest  wretch  on  earth. 

Nor  can  I  dare  profess, 

As  beggars  often  do, 

Though  great  is  my  distress, 

My  faults  have  been  but  few : 
If  Thou  shouldst  leave  my  soul  to  starve, 
It  would  be  what  I  well  deserve. 

'Twere  folly  to  pretend 

I  never  begg'd  before; 

Or  if  Thou  now  befriend, 

I'll  trouble  Thee  no  more; 
Thou  often  hast  relieved  my  pain, 
And  often  I  must  come  again. 

Though  crumbs  are  much  too  good 
For  such  a  dog  as  I, 
No  less  than  children's  food 
My  soul  can  satisfy. 

0  do  not  frown  and  bid  me  go, 

1  must  have  all  Thou  canst  bestow. 

Nor  can  I  willing  be 

Thy  bounty  to  conceal 

From  others,  who,  like  me, 

Their  wants  and  hunger  feel : 
I'll  tell  them  of  thy  mercy's  store, 
And  try  to  send  a  thousand  more. 

Thy  thoughts,  Thou  only  wise ! 

Our  thoughts  and  ways  transcend, 

Far  as  the  arched  skies 

Above  the  earth  extend  : 
Such  pleas  as  mine  men  would  not  bear, 
But  God  receives  a  beggar's  prayer. 


138  MATTHEW.  Book  1. 

82. 

The  Leper Matt.  viii.  2,  3. 

1  Oft  as  the  leper's  case  I  read, 

My  own  described  I  feel: 
Sin  is  a  leprosy  indeed, 

Which  none  but  Christ  can  heal. 

2  Awhile  I  would  have  pass'd  for  well, 

And  strove  my  spots  to  hide; 
Till  it  broke  out  incurable, 
Too  plain  to  be  denied. 

3  Then  from  the  saints  1  sought  to  flee, 

And  dreaded  to  be  seen  ; 
I  thought  they  all  would  j^oint  at  me, 
And  cry,  "  Unclean,  unclean  !" 

4  What  anguish  did  my  soul  endure, 

Till  hope  and  patience  ceased  ! 

The  more  I  strove  myself  to  cure, 

The  more  the  plague  increased. 

5  While  thus  I  lay  distress'd,  I  saw 

The  Saviour  passing  by; 
To  Him,  though  fill'd  with  shame  and  awe, 
I  raised  my  mournful  cry. 

6  Lord,  Thou  canst  heal  me  if  Thou  wilt, 

For  Thou  canst  all  things  do; 
O  cleanse  my  leprous  soul  from  guilt, 
,  My  filthy  heart  renew  ! 

7  He  heard,  and  with  a  gracious  look 

Pronounced  the  healing  word; 
"  I  will — be  clean,"  and  while  He  spoke 
I  felt  my  health  restored. 

8  Come,  lepers,  seize  the  present  hour, 

The  Saviour's  grace  to  prove; 
He  can  relieve,  for  He  is  power, 
He  mill,  for  He  is  love, 


Book  1.  MATTHEW.  139 

83. 

A  sick  Soul — Matt.  ix.  12. 

1  Physician  of  my  sin-sick  soul, 

To  Thee  I  bring  my  case; 
My  raging  malady  control, 
And  heal  me  by  thy  grace. 

2  Pity  the  anguish  I  endure, 

See  how  I  mourn  and  pine ; 
For  never  can  I  hope  a  cure 
From  any  hand  but  thine. 

3  I  would  disclose  my  whole  complaint, 

But  where  shall  I  begin? 
No  words  of  mine  can  fully  paint 
That  worst  distemper,  sin. 

4  It  lies  not  in  a  single  part, 

But  through  my  frame  is  spread; 
A  burning  fever  in  my  heart, 
A  palsy  in  my  head. 

5  It  makes  me  deaf,  and  dumb,  and  blind, 

And  impotent  and  lame; 
It  overclouds,  and  fills  my  mind 
With  folly,  fear,  and  shame. 

6  A  thousand  evil  thoughts  intrude 

Tumultuous  in  my  breast; 
Which  indispose  me  for  my  food, 
And  rob  me  of  my  rest. 

7  Lord,  I  am  sick,  regard  my  cry, 

And  set  my  spirit  free: 
Say,  canst  Thou  let  a  sinner  die, 
Who  longs  to  live  to  Thee? 

84. 

Satan  returning. — Matt.  xii.  43 — 45.     , 

1  When  Jesus  claims  the  sinner's  heart, 
Where  Satan  ruled  before  ; 
The  evil  spirit  must  depart, 
And  dares  return  no  more 


HO  MATTHEW.  Book 

2  But  when  he  goes  without  constraint, 

And  wanders  from  his  home, 
Although  withdrawn,  'tis  but  a  feint, 
He  means  again  to  come. 

3  Some  outward  change  perhaps  is  seen 

If  Satan  quit  the  place; 
But  though  the  house  seem  swept  and  clean, 
'Tis  destitute  of  grace. 

4  Except  the  Saviour  dwell  and  reign 

Within  the  sinner's  mind; 
Satan,  when  he  returns  again, 
Will  easy  entrance  find. 

5  With  rage  and  malice  sevenfold, 

He  then  resumes  his  sway  ; 
No  more  by  checks  to  be  controll'd, 
No  more  to  go  away. 

6  The  sinner's  former  state  was  bad, 

But  worse  the  latter  far; 
He  lives  possessed,  blind,  and  mad, 
And  dies  in  dark  despair. 

7  Lord,  save  me  from  this  dreadful  end ! 

And  from  this  heart  of  mine, 
O  drive  and  keep  away  the  fiend 
Who  fears  no  voice  but  thine. 

85. 

The  Sower. — Matt.  xiii.  3.     C. 

1  Ye  sons  of  earth,  prepare  the  plough, 

Break  up  your  fallow  ground  ! 
The  sower  is  gone  forth  to  sow, 
And  scatter  blessings  round. 

2  The  seed  that  finds  a  stony  soil 

Shoots  forth  a  hasty  blade; 
But  ill  repays  the  sower's  toil, 

Soon  wither'd,  scorch'd,  and  dead. 

3  The  thorny  ground  is  sure  to  baulk 

All  hopes  of  harvest  there: 


Book  1.  MATTHEW.  141 

We  find  a  tall  and  sickly  stalk, 
But  not  the  fruitful  ear. 

4  The  beaten  path  and  highway-side 

Receive  the  trust  in  vain ; 
The  watchful  birds  the  spoil  divide, 
And  pick  up  all  the  grain. 

5  But  where  the  Lord  of  grace  and  power 

Has  bless'd  the  happy  field, 
How  plenteous  is  the  golden  store 
The  deep-wrought  furrows  yield  ! 

6  Father  of  mercies,  we  have  need 

Of  thy  preparing  grace  ; 
Let  the  same  hand  that  gives  the  seed, 
Provide  a  fruitful  place. 

86. 

The  Wheat  and  Tares Matt.  xiii.  37—42. 

1  Though  in  the  outward  church  below 
The  wheat  and  tares  together  grow, 
Jesus  ere  long  will  weed  the  crop, 
And  pluck  the  tares,  in  anger,  up. 

2  Will  it  relieve  their  horrors  there, 
To  recollect  their  stations  here? 

How  much  they  heard,  how  much  they  knew, 
How  long  amongst  the  wheat  they  grew  ? 

3  Oh  !  this  will  aggravate  their  case ; 
They  perish'd  under  means  of  grace; 
To  them  the  word  of  life  and  faith 
Became  an  instrument  of  death. 

4  We  seem  alike  when  thus  we  meet, 
Strangers  might  think  we  all  are  wheat ; 
But  to  the  Lord's  all-searching  eyes 
Each  heart  appears  without  disguise. 

5  The  tares  are  spared  for  various  ends; 
Some,  for  the  sake  of  praying  friends, 
Others,  the  Lord,  against  their  will, 
Employs  his  counsels  to  fulfil. 


H2  MATTHEW.  Book 

6  But  though  they  grow  so  tall  and  strong, 
His  plan  will  not  require  them  long; 
In  harvest,  when  He  saves  his  own, 
The  tares  shall  into  hell  be  thrown. 

87. 

Peter  walking  upon  the  Water. — Matt.  xiv.  28 — 31. 

1  A  word  from  Jesus  calms  the  sea, 

The  stormy  wind  controls, 
And  gives  repose  and  liberty 
To  tempest-tossed  souls. 

2  To  Peter  on  the  waves  He  came, 

And  gave  him  instant  peace ; 

Thus  He  to  me  reveal'd  his  name, 

And  bade  my  sorrows  cease. 

3  Then  fill'd  with  wonder,  joy,  and  love, 

Peter's  request  was  mine ; 
Lord,  call  me  down,  I  long  to  prove 
That  I  am  wholly  thine. 

4  Unmoved  at  all  I  have  to  meet 

On  life's  tempestuous  sea, 
Hard,  shall  be  easy;  bitter,  sweet, 
So  I  may  follow  Thee. 

5  He  heard  and  smiled,  and  bade  me  try ; 

I  eagerly  obey'd  ; 
But  when  from  Him  I  turn'd  my  eye, 
How  was  my  soul  dismay 'd ! 

6  The  storm  increased  on  every  side, 

I  felt  my  spirit  shrink  ! 
And  soon,  with  Peter,  loud  I  cried. 
•'  Lord,  save  me,  or  I  sink." 

7  Kindly  He  caught  me  by  the  hand, 

And  said,  "  Why  dost  thou  fear, 
Since  thou  art  coin/3  at  my  command, 
And  I  am  always  near? 

8  Upon  my  promise  rest  thy  hope, 

And  keep  my  love  in  view  ; 


Book  1.  MATTHEW.  143 

I  stand  engaged  to  hold  thee  up, 
And  guide  thee  safely  through." 

88. 

The  Woman  of  Canaan — Matt.  xv.  22—28. 

1  Prayer  an  answer  will  obtain, 
Though  the  Lord  awhile  delay; 
None  shall  seek  his  face  in  vain, 
None  be  empty  sent  away. 

2  When  the  woman  came  from  Tyre, 
And  for  help  to  Jesus  sought; 
Though  He  granted  her  desire, 
Yet  at  first  He  answer'd  not. 

3  Could  she  guess  at  his  intent, 
When  He  to  his  followers  said, 
"  I  to  Israel's  sheep  am  sent; 

Dogs  must  not  have  children's  bread?" 

4  She  was  not  of  Israel's  seed, 
But  of  Canaan's  wretched  race  ; 
Thought  herself  a  dog  indeed; 
WTas  not  this  a  hopeless  case? 

5  Yet  although  from  Canaan  sprung, 
Though  a  dog  herself  she  styled, 
She  had  Israel's  faith  and  tongue, 
And  was  own'd  for  Abram's  child. 

6  From  his  word  she  draws  a  plea  : 

"  Though  unworthy  children's  bread, 
'Tis  enough  for  one  like  me, 
If  with  crumbs  1  may  be  fed." 

7  Jesus  then  his  heart  reveal'd : 

,        "  Woman,  canst  thou  thus  believe? 
I  to  thy  petition  yield, 
All  that  thou  canst  wish  receive." 

8  'Tis  a  pattern  set  for  us, 

How  we  ought  to  wait  and  pray; 
None  who  plead  and  wrestle  thus 
Shall  be  empty  sent  away. 


144  MATTHEW.  Book  1. 

89. 

What  think  ye  of  Christ  ?— Matt.  xxii.  42. 

1  What  think  you  of  Christ?  is  the  test 
To  try  both  your  state  and  your  scheme; 
You  cannot  be  right  in  the  rest, 
Unless  you  think  rightly  of  Him. 

As  Jesus  appears  in  your  view, 
As  He  is  beloved  or  not  ; 
So  God  is  disposed  to  you, 
And  mercy  or  wrath  are  your  lot. 

2  Some  take  Him  a  creature  to  be, 
A  man  or  an  angel  at  most : 

Sure  these  have  not  feelings  like  me, 

Nor  know  themselves  wretched  and  lost. 

So  guilty,  so  helpless  am  I, 

I  durst  not  confide  in  his  blood, 

Nor  on  his  protection  rely, 

Unless  I  were  sure  He  is  God. 

3  Some  call  Him  a  Saviour,  in  word, 
But  mix  their  own  works  with  his  plan ; 
And  hope  He  his  help  will  afford, 
When  they  have  done  all  that  they  can : 
If  doings  prove  rather  too  light, 

(A  little,  they  own,  they  may  fail,) 
They  purpose  to  make  up  full  weight, 
By  casting  his  name  in  the  scale. 

4  Some  style  Him  the  pearl  of  great  price, 
And  say  He's  the  fountain  of  joys; 

Yet  feed  upon  folly  and  vice, 
And  cleave  to  the  world  and  its  toys ; 
Like  Judas,  the  Saviour  they  kiss, 
And  while  they  salute  Him,  betray  ; 
Ah  !  what  will  profession  like  this 
Avail  in  his  terrible  day  ? 

5  If  ask'd,  what  of  Jesus  I  think? 

Though  still  my  best  thoughts  are  but  poor, 

I  say,  He's  my  meat  and  my  drink, 

My  life,  and  my  strength,  and  my  store  ; 


Book  1.  MATTHEW.  145 

My  Shepherd,  my  Husband,  my  Friend, 
My  Saviour  from  sin  and  from  thrall ; 
My  hope  from  beginning  to  end, 
My  portion,  my  Lord,  and  my  All. 

90. 

The  foolish  Virgins.* — Matt.  xxv.  1. 

1  When,  descending  from  the  sky, 

The  Bridegroom  shall  appear, 
And  the  solemn  midnight  cry 

Shall  call  professors  near ; 
How  the  sound  our  hearts  will  damp ! 
How  will  shame  o'erspread  each  face  ! 
Jf  we  only  have  a  lamp, 

Without  the  oil  of  grace. 

2  Foolish  virgins  then  will  wake, 

And  seek  for  a  supply; 
But  in  vain  the  pains  they  take 

To  borrow  or  to  buy : 
Then  with  those  they  now  despise, 
Earnestly  they'll  wish  to  share ; 
But  the  best  among  the  wise 

Will  have  no  oil  to  spare. 

3  Wise  are  they,  and  truly  blest, 
Who  then  shall  ready  be ! 

But  despair  will  seize  the  rest, 

And  dreadful  misery : 
Once,  they'll  cry,  we  scorn'd  to  doubt, 
Though  in  lies  our  trust  we  put; 
Now  our  lamp  of  hope  is  out, 

The  door  of  mercy  shut. 

4  If  they  then  presume  to  plead, 
"Lord,  open  to  us  now; 

We  on  earth  have  heard  and  pray'd, 
And  with  thy  saints  did  bow :" 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  72. 

G  4G 


146  MATTHEW.  Book  1. 

He  will  answer  from  his  throne, 
"  Though  you  with  my  people  mix'd, 
Yet  to  me  you  ne'er  were  known ; 
Depart,  your  doom  is  fix'd." 

5  O  that  none  who  worship  here 

May  hear  that  word,  Depart ! 
Lord,  impress  a  godly  fear 

On  each  professor's  heart : 
Help  us,  Lord,  to  search  the  camp, 
Let  us  not  ourselves  beguile  ; 
Trusting  to  a  dying  lamp, 

Without  a  stock  of  oil. 

91. 

Peter  sinning  and  repenting, — Matt.  xxvi.  73. 

1  When  Peter  boasted,  soon  he  fell, 

Yet  was  by  grace  restored  ; 
His  case  should  be  regarded  well 
By  all  who  fear  the  Lord. 

2  A  voice  it  has,  and  helping  hand, 

Backsliders  to  recall ; 
And  cautions  those  who  think  they  stand, 
Lest  suddenly  they  fall. 

3  He  said,  "  Whatever  others  do, 

With  Jesus  I'll  abide ;" 
Yet  soon  amidst  a  murderous  crew 
His  suffering  Lord  denied. 

4  He  who  had  been  so  bold  before, 

Now  trembled  like  a  leaf; 
Not  only  lied,  but  cursed  and  swore, 
To  gain  the  more  belief. 

5  While  he  blasphemed,  lie  heard  the  cock, 

And  Jesus  look'd  in  love  ; 
At  once,  as  if  by  lightning  struck, 
His  tongue  forebore  to  move. 

6  Delivcr'd  thus  from  Satan's  snare, 

He  starts,  as  from  a  sleep  ; 


Book  1.  MARK.  147 

His  Saviour's  look  he  could  not  bear, 
But  hasted  forth  to  weep. 

7  But  sure  the  faithful  cock  had  crow'd 

A  hundred  times  in  vain, 
Had  not  the  Lord  that  look  bestow'd, 
The  meaning  to  explain. 

8  As  I,  like  Peter,  vows  have  made, 

Yet  acted  Peter's  part ; 
So  conscience,  like  the  cock,  upbraids 
My  base  ungrateful  heart. 

9  Lord  Jesus,  hear  a  sinner's  cry, 

My  broken  peace  renew  ; 
And  grant  one  pitying  look,  that  I 
May  weep  with  Peter  too. 

92. 

The  Legion  dispossessed. — Mark  v.  18,  19. 

1  Legion  was  my  name  by  nature, 
Satan  raged  within  my  breast, 
Never  misery  was  greater, 
Never  sinner  more  possess'd : 
Mischievous  to  all  around  me, 
To  myself  the  greatest  foe ; 
Thus  I  was,  when  Jesus  found  me, 
Fill'd  with  madness,  sin,  and  woe. 

2  Yet  in  this  forlorn  condition, 
When  He  came  to  set  me  free, 
I  replied  to  my  Physician, 

"  What  have  I  to  do  with  Thee  ?" 
But  He  would  not  be  prevented, 
Rescued  me  against  my  will ; 
Had  He  staid  till  I  consented, 
I  had  been  a  captive  still. 

3  "  Satan,  though  thou  fain  wouldst  have  it, 
Know  this  soul  is  none  of  thine  ; 

I  have  shed  my  blood  to  save  it, 
Now  I  challenge  it  for  mine  ;• 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  54. 
G2 


148  MARK.  Book  1. 

Though  it  long  has  thee  resembled, 
Henceforth  it  shall  me  obey :" 
Thus  He  spoke,  while  Satan  trembled, 
Gnash'd  his  teeth,  and  fled  away. 

4  Thus  my  frantic  soul  He  heal'd, 
Bid  my  sins  and  sorrows  cease ; 

"  Take,"  said  He,  "  my  pardon  sealed, 
I  have  saved  thee,  go  in  peace." 
Rather  take  me,  Lord,  to  heaven, 
Now  thy  love  and  grace  1  know ; 
Since  Thou  hast  my  sins  forgiven, 
Why  should  I  remain  below? 

5  "  Love,"  He  said,  "  will  sweeten  labours, 
Thou  hast  something  yet  to  do; 

Go  and  tell  your  friends  and  neighbours 
What  my  love  has  done  for  you ; 
Live  to  manifest  my  glory, 
Wait  for  heaven  a  little  space  : 
Sinners,  when  they  hear  thy  story, 
Will  repent  and  seek  my  face." 

93. 

The  Rulers  Daughter  raised.— Mark  v.  39—42. 

1  Could  the  creatures  help  or  ease  us, 
Seldom  should  we  think  of  prayer; 
Few,  if  any,  come  to  Jesus, 

'fill  reduced  to  self-despair  : 
Long  we  either  slight  or  doubt  Him, 
But  when  all  the  means  we  try, 
Prove  we  cannot  do  without  Him, 
Then  at  last  to  Him  we  cry. 

2  Thus  the  ruler,  when  his  daughter 
Suffer'd  much,  though  Christ  was  nigh. 
Still  deferr'd  it,  till  he  thought  her 

At  the  very  point  to  die: 

Though  he  mourn'd  for  her  condition, 

He  did  not  entreat  the  Lortl, 

Till  he  found  that  no  physician 

But  himself  could  help  afford. 


Book  1.  MARK.  149 

3  Jesus  did  not  once  upbraid  him, 
That  he  had  no  sooner  come ; 
But  a  gracious  answer  made  him, 
And  went  straightway  with  him  home : 
Yet  his  faith  was  put  to  trial 

When  his  servants  came,  and  said, 
"  Though  He  gave  thee  no  denial, 
'Tis  too  late,  the  child  is  dead." 

4  Jesus,  to  prevent  his  grieving, 
Kindly  spoke,  and  eased  his  pain ; 
"  Be  not  fearful,  but  believing, 
Thou  shalt  see  her  live  again." 
When  He  found  the  people  weeping, 
"  Cease,"  He  said,  "  no  longer  mourn; 
For  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleeping  :" 
Then  they  laughed  Him  to  scorn. 

5  O  Thou  meek  and  lowly  Saviour, 
How  determined  is  thy  love  ! 
Not  this  rude,  unkind  behaviour, 
Could  thy  gracious  purpose  move. 
Soon  as  He  the  room  had  enter'd, 
Spoke,  and  took  her  by  the  hand, 
Death  at  once  his  prey  surrender'd, 
And  she  lived  at  his  command. 

6  Fear  not  then,  distress'd  believer, 
Venture  on  his  mighty  Name ; 
He  is  able  to  deliver, 

And  his  love  is  still  the  same : 
Can  his  pity  or  his  power 
Suffer  thee  to  pray  in  vain? 
Wait  but  his  appointed  hour, 
And  thy  suit  thou  shalt  obtain. 

94. 

But  one  Loaf.* — Mark  viii.  14. 

1  When  the  disciples  cross'd  the  lake 
With  but  one  loaf  on  board, 
How  strangely  did  their  hearts  mistake 
The  caution  of  their  Lord  ! 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  57. 


]50  MARK.  Book  1. 

2  "The  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

Beware,"  the  Saviour  said  ; 
They  thought,  It  is  because  He  sees 
We  have  forgotten  bread. 

3  It  seems  they  had  forgotten  too 

What  their  own  eyes  had  view'd  : 
How,  with  what  scarce  sufficed  for  few7 
He  fed  a  multitude. 

4  If  five  small  loaves,  by  his  command, 

Could  many  thousands  serve  ; 
Might  they  not  trust  his  gracious  hand, 
That  they  should  never  starve  ? 

5  They  oft  his  power  and  love  had  known, 

And  doubtless  were  to  blame ; 
But  we  have  reason  good  to  own 
That  we  are  just  the  same. 

0  How  often  has  He  brought  relief, 
And  every  want  supplied  ! 
Yet  soon,  again,  our  unbelief 
Says,  "  Can  the  Lord  provide  ?" 

7  Be  thankful  for  one  loaf  to-day, 
Though  that  be  all  your  store ; 
To-morrow,  if  you  trust  and  pray, 
Shall  timely  bring  you  more. 

95. 

Bartimeus — Mark  x.  47,  48. 

1  "  Mercy,  O  thou  son  of  David  1" 
Thus  blind  Bartimeus  pray'd  ; 
"  Others  by  thy  word  are  saved, 
Now  to  me  afford  thine  aid." 
Many  for  his  crying  chid  him, 
But  he  call'd  the  louder  still ; 
Till  the  gracious  Saviour  bid  him 
"  Come,  and  ask  me  what  you  will." 


2  Money  was  not  what  he  wanted, 
Though  by  begging  used  to  live ; 


Book  1.  MARK.  15] 

But  he  ask'd,  and  Jesus  granted, 
Alms  which  none  but  He  could  give : 
"  Lord,  remove  this  grievous  blindness, 
Let  my  eyes  behold  the  day ;" 
Straight  he  saw,  and,  won  by  kindness, 
Follow'd  Jesus  in  the  way. 

3  Oh  !  methinks  I  hear  him  praising, 
Publishing  to  all  around, 
"  Friends,  is  not  my  case  amazing  ? 
What  a  Saviour  I  have  found  ! 
Oh  !  that  all  the  blind  but  knew  Him, 
And  would  be  advised  by  me ; 
Surely  they  would  hasten  to  Him, 
He  would  cause  them  all  to  see." 

96. 

The  House  of  Prayer Mark  xi.  17.     C. 

1  Thy  mansion  is  the  Christian's  heart, 

0  Lord,  thy  dwelling-place  secure  ! 
Bid  the  unruly  throng  depart, 
And  leave  the  consecrated  door. 

2  Devoted  as  it  is  to  Thee, 

A  thievish  swarm  frequents  the  place  ; 
They  steal  away  my  joys  from  me, 
And  rob  my  Saviour  of  his  praise. 

3  There  too  a  sharp  designing  trade, 
Sin,  Satan,  and  the  world  maintain; 
Nor  cease  to  press  me,  and  persuade, 
To  part  with  ease  and  purchase  pain. 

4  I  know  them,  and  I  hate  their  din, 
Am  weary  of  the  bustling  crowd ; 
But  while  their  voice  is  heard  within, 

1  cannot  serve  Thee  as  I  would. 

5  Oh  !  for  the  joy  thy  presence  gives, 

What  peace  shall  reign  when  Thou  art  here  ! 
Thy  presence  makes  this  den  of  thieves 
A  calm,  delightful  house  of  prayer. 


152  MARK.  Book  1. 

6  And  if  Thou  make  thy  temple  shine, 
Yet,  self-abased,  will  I  adore  ; 
The  gold  and  silver  are  not  mine, 
I  give  Thee  what  was  thine  before. 

97. 

The  Blasted  Fig-tree — Mark  xi.  20. 

1  One  awful  word  which  Jesus  spoke, 
Against  the  tree  which  bore  no  fruit, 
More  piercing  than  the  lightning's  stroke, 
Blasted  and  dried  it  to  the  root. 

2  But  could  a  tree  the  Lord  offend, 
To  make  Him  show  his  anger  thus? 
He  surely  had  a  further  end, 

To  be  a  warning  word  to  us. 

3  The  fig-tree  by  its  leaves  was  known  ; 
But  having  not  a  fig  to  show, 

It  brought  a  heavy  sentence  down, 
"  Let  none  hereafter  on  thee  grow." 

4  Too  many,  who  the  Gospel  hear, 
Whom  Satan  blinds  and  sin  deceives, 
We  to  this  fig-tree  may  compare, 
They  yield  no  fruit,  but  only  leaves. 

5  Knowledge,  and  zeal,  and  gifts,  and  talk, 
Unless  combined  with  faith  and  love, 
And  witness'd  by  a  gospel-walk, 

Will  not  a  true  profession  prove. 

6  Without  the  fruit  the  Lord  expects, 
Knowledge  will  make  our  state  the  worse; 
The  barren  trees  He  still  rejects, 

And  soon  will  blast  them  with  his  curse. 

7  O  Lord,  unite  our  hearts  in  prayer  ! 
On  each  of  us  thy  Spirit  send, 

That  we  the  fruits  of  grace  may  bear, 
And  find  acceptance  in  the  end. 


1.  LUKE.  153 

98. 

The  two  Debtors. — Luke  vii.  47. 

1  Once  a  woman  silent  stood, 

While  Jesus  sat  at  meat ; 
From  her  eyes  she  pour'd  a  flood, 

To  wash  his  sacred  feet : 
Shame  and  wonder,  joy  and  love, 
All  at  once  possess'd  her  mind, 
That  she  e'er  so  vile  could  prove, 

Yet  now  forgiveness  find. 

2  "  How  came  this  vile  woman  here? 

Will  Jesus  notice  such  ? 
Sure,  if  He  a  prophet  were, 

He  would  disdain  her  touch!" 
Simon  thus,  with  scornful  heart, 
Slighted  one  whom  Jesus  loved; 
But  her  Saviour  took  her  part, 

And  thus  his  pride  reproved  : 

3  "  If  two  men  in  debt  were  bound, 

One  less,  the  other  more, 
Fifty,  or  five  hundred  pound, 

And  both  alike  were  poor; 
Should  the  lender  both  forgive, 
When  he  saw  them  both  distress'd, 
Which  of  them  would  you  believe 

Engaged  to  love  him  best  ? 

4«  "  Surely  he  who  most  did  owe," 

The  Pharisee  replied: 
Then  our  Lord,  "By  judging  so, 

Thou  dost  for  her  decide  : 
Simon,  if  like  her  you  knew 
How  much  you  forgiveness  need ; 
You  like  her  had  acted  too, 

And  welcomed  me  indeed. 

5  When  the  load  of  sin  is  felt, 

And  much  forgiveness  known, 
Then  the  heart  of  course  will  melt, 
Though  hard  before  as  stone  : 
g3 


151.  LUKE.  Book  | 

Blame  not  then  her  love  and  tears, 
Greatly  she  in  debt  has  been ; 
But  I  have  removed  her  fears, 
And  pardon'd  all  her  sin." 

6  When  I  read  this  woman's  case, 

Her  love  and  humble  zeal, 
I  confess,  with  shame  of  face, 

My  heart  is  made  of  steel. 
Much  has  been  forgiven  to  me, 
Jesus  paid  my  heavy  score  ; 
What  a  creature  must  I  be, 

That  I  can  love  no  more ! 

99. 

The  good  Samaritan. — Luke  x.  33 — 35.    - 

1  How  kind  the  good  Samaritan 

To  him  who  fell  among  the  thieves  ! 

Thus  Jesus  pities  fallen  man, 

And  heals  the  wounds  the  soul  receives. 

2  Oh  !  I  remember  well  the  day, 
When  sorely  wounded,  nearly  slain, 
Like  that  poor  man,  I  bleeding  lay, 

And  groan'd  for  help,  but  groan'd  in  vain. 

3  Men  saw  me  in  this  helpless  case, 
And  pass'd  without  compassion  by  ; 

m  Each  neighbour  turn'd  away  his  face, 
Unmoved  by  my  mournful  cry. 

4  But  He  whose  name  had  been  my  scorn 
(As  Jews  Samaritans  despise) 

Came,  when  He  saw  me  thus  forlorn, 
With  love  and  pity  in  his  eyes. 

5  Gently  He  raised  me  from  the  ground, 
Press'd  me  to  lean  upon  his  arm, 
And  into  every  gaping  wound 

He  pour'd  his  own  all-healing  balm. 

6  Unto  his  church  my  steps  He  led, 
The  house  prepared  for  sinners  lost, 


1.  LUKE.  155 

Gave  charge  I  should  be  clothed  and  fed, 
And  took  upon  Him  all  the  cost. 

7  Thus  saved  from  death,  from  want  secured, 
I  wait  till  He  again  shall  come 

(When  I  shall  be  completely  cured), 
And  take  me  to  his  heavenly  home. 

8  There,  through  eternal,  boundless  days, 
When  nature's  wheel  no  longer  rolls, 
How  shall  I  love,  adore,  and  praise, 
This  good  Samaritan  to  souls  ! 

100. 

Martha  and  Mary Luke  x.  38 — 42. 

1  Martha  her  love  and  joy  express'd, 
By  care  to  entertain  her  guest; 
While  Mary  sat  to  hear  her  Lord, 
And  could  not  bear  to  lose  a  word. 

2  The  principle,  in  both  the  same, 
Produced  in  each  a  different  aim  ; 
The  one  to  feast  the  Lord  was  led, 
The  other  waited  to  be  fed. 

3  But  Mary  chose  the  better  part, 

Her  Saviour's  words  refresh'd  her  heart ; 
While  busy  Martha  angry  grew, 
And  lost  her  time  and  temper  too, 

4  With  warmth  she  to  her  sister  spoke, 
But  brought  upon  herself  rebuke  : 

'*  One  thing  is  needful,  and  but  one, 
Why  do  thy  thoughts  on  many  run  ?" 

5  How  oft  are  we  like  Martha  vex'd, 
Encumber'd,  hurried,  and  perplex'd  ! 
WThile  trifles  so  engross  our  thought, 
The  one  thing  needful  is  forgot. 

6  Lord,  teach  us  this  one  thing  to  choose, 
Which  they  who  gain  can  never  lose ; 
Sufficient  in  itself  alone, 

And  needful,  were  the  world  our  own. 


156  LUKE.  Book  L 

7  Let  grovelling  hearts  the  world  admire, 
Thy  love  is  all  that  I  require  ! 
Gladly  I  may  the  rest  resign, 
If  the  one  needful  thing  be  min£  ! 

101. 

The  Heart  taken.— Luke  xi.  21,  22. 

1  The  castle  of  the  human  heart, 

Strong  in  its  native  sin, 
Is  guarded  well  in  every  part 
By  him  who  dwells  within. 

2  For  Satan  there  in  arms  resides, 

And  calls  the  place  his  own  ; 
With  care  against  assaults  provides, 
And  rules  as  on  a  throne. 

3  Each  traitor  thought  on  him,  as  chief, 

In  blind  obedience  waits  ; 
And  pride,  self-will,  and  unbelief, 
Are  posted  at  the  gates. 

4  Thus  Satan  for  a  season  reigns, 

And  keeps  his  goods  in  peace ; 
The  soul  is  pleased  to  wear  his  chains, 
Nor  wishes  a  release. 

5  But  Jesus,  stronger  far  than  he, 

In  his  appointed  hour 
Appears,  to  set  his  people  free, 
From  the  usurper's  power. 

6  "  This  heart  I  bought  with  blood,"  He  says, 

"  And  now  it  shall  be  mine  ;" 
His  voice  the  strong  one  arm'd  dismays, 
He  knows  he  must  resign. 

7  In  spite  of  unbelief  and  pride, 

And  self,  and  Satan's  art, 
The  gates  of  brass  fly  open  wide, 
And  Jesus  wins  the  heart. 

8  The  rebel  soul  that  once  withstood 

The  Saviour's  kindest  call, 


Book  1.  LUKE.  157 

Rejoices  now,  by  grace  subdued, 
To  serve  Him  witli  her  all. 

102. 

The  Worldling. — Luke  xii.  16—21. 

1  "  My  barns  are  full,  my  stores  increase, 

And  now,  for  many  years, 
Soul,  eat  and  drink,  and  take  thine  ease, 
Secure  from  wants  and  fears." 

2  Thus  while  a  worldling  boasted  once, 

As  many  now  presume, 
He  heard  the  Lord  himself  pronounce 
His  sudden  awful  doom. 

3  "  This  night,  vain  fool,  thy  soul  must  pass 

Into  a  world  unknown; 
And  who  shall  then  the  stores  possess 
Which  thou  hast  call'd  thine  own  ?" 

4  Thus  blinded  mortals  fondly  scheme 

For  happiness  below; 
Till  death  disturbs  the  pleasing  dream, 
And  they  awake  to  woe. 

5  Ah  !  who  can  speak-the  vast  dismay 

That  fills  the  sinner's  mind, 
When,  torn  by  Death's  strong  hand  away, 
He  leaves  his  all  behind. 

6  Wretches,  who  cleave  to  earthly  things, 

But  are  not  rich  to  God ; 
Their  dying  hour  is  full  of  stings, 
And  hell  their  dark  abode. 

7  Dear  Saviour,  make  us  timely  wise, 

Thy  gospel  to  attend, 
That  we  may  live  above  the  skies, 
WThen  this  poor  life  shall  end. 

103. 

The  barren  Fig-tree. — Luke  xiii.  6 — & 

1       The  church  a  garden  is 
In  which. believers  stand, 


158  LUKE.  Book  I. 

Like  ornamental  trees 

Planted  by  God's  own  hand! 
His  Spirit  waters  all  their  roots, 
And  every  branch  abounds  with  fruits. 

2  But  other  trees  there  are, 
In  this  enclosure  grow, 
Which,  though  they  promise  fair, 
Have  only  leaves  to  show: 

No  fruits  of  grace  are  on  them  found, 
They  stand  but  cumberers  of  the  ground. 

3  The  under  gardener  grieves, 
In  vain  his  strength  he  spends, 
For  heaps  of  useless  leaves 
Afford  him  small  amends: 

He  hears  the  Lord  his  will  make  known, 
To  cut  the  barren  fig-trees  down. 

4  How  difficult  his  post, 
What  pangs  his  bowels  move, 
To  find  his  wishes  cross'd, 
His  labours  useless  prove! 

His  last  relief  is  earnest  prayer, 

"  Lord,  spare  them  yet  another  year. 

5  Spare  them,  and  let  me  try 
What  further  means  may  do ; 
I'll  fresh  manure  apply, 

My  digging  I'll  renew  : 
Who  knows  but  yet  they  fruit  may  yield? 
If  not — 'tis  just,  they  must  be  fell  d." 

6  If  under  means  of  grace 
No  gracious  fruits  appear, 
It  is  a  dreadful  case, 
Though  God  may  long  forbear : 

At  length  he'll  strike  the  threatened  blow. ' 
And  lay  the  barren  fig-tree  low. 

*  Book  ii.   Hymn  26. 


Book  1.  LUKE.  J59 

104. 

The  Prodigal  Son. — Luke  xv.  11 — 24. 

1  Afflictions,  though  they  seem  severe, 

In  mercy  oft  are  sent ; 
They  stopp'd  the  prodigal's  career, 
And  forced  him  to  repent. 

2  Although  he  no  relentings  felt 

Till  he  had  spent  his  store, 
His  stubborn  heart  began  to  melt 
When  famine  pinch'd  him  sore* 

3  "  What  have  I  gain'd  by  sin,"  he  said, 

"  But  hunger,  shame,  and  fear  ? 
My  father's  house  abounds  with  bread, 
While  I  am  starving  here. 

4  I'll  go,  and  tell  him  all  I've  done, 

And  fall  before  his  face  ; 
Unworthy  to  be  call'd  his  son, 
I'll  seek  a  servant's  place." 

5  His  father  saw  him  coming  back, 

He  saw,  and  ran,  and  smiled ; 
And  threw  his  arms  around  the  neck 
Of  his  rebellious  child. 

6  "  Father,  I've  sinn'd — but,  O  forgive  !" 

"  I've  heard  enough,"  he  said  ; 
"  Rejoice,  my  house,  my  son's  alive, 
For  whom  I  mourn'd  as  dead. 

7  Now  let  the  fatted  calf  be  slain, 

And  spread  the  news  around  : 

My  son  was  dead,  but  lives  again ; 

Was  lost,  but  now  is  found." 

8  'Tis  thus  the  Lord  his  love  reveals, 

To  call  poor  sinners  home ; 
More  than  a  father's  love  He  feels, 
And  welcomes  all  that  come. 


160  LUKE.  Book  I. 

105. 

The  rich  Man  and  Lazarus. — Luke  xvi.  19 — 25. 

1  A  worldling  spent  each  day 
In  luxury  and  state; 

While  a  believer  lay 

A  beggar  at  his  gate. 
Think  not  the  Lord's  appointment  strange, 
Death  made  a  great  and  lasting  change. 

2  Death  brought  the  saint  release 
From  want,  disease,  and  scorn ; 
And  to  the  land  of  peace 

His  soul,  by  angels  borne, 
In  Abraham's  bosom  safely  placed, 
Enjoys  an  everlasting  feast. 

3  The  rich  man  also  died, 
And  in  a  moment  fell 
From  all  his  pomp  and  pride 
Into  the  flames  of  hell : 

The  beggar's  bliss  from  far  beheld, 
His  soul  with  double  anguish  fill'd. 

4  "  O,  Abra'm,  send,"  he  cries, 
(But  his  request  was  vain) 

"  The  beggar  from  the  skies 

To  mitigate  my  pain  ! 
One  drop  of  water  I  entreat, 
To  sooth  my  tongue's  tormenting  heat." 

5  Let  all  who  worldly  pelf 
And  worldly  spirits  have, 
Observe,  each  for  himself, 
The  answer  Abra'm  gave  : 

"  Remember  thou  wast  fill'd  with  good, 
While  the  poor  beggar  pined  for  food. 

6  Neglected  at  thy  door, 

With  tears  he  begg'd  his  bread  ; 

But  now  he  weeps  no  more, 

His  griefs  and  pains  are  fled: 
His  joys  eternally  will  flow, 
While  thine  expire  in  endless  woe." 


Book  1.  LUKE.  161 

7       Lord,  make  us  truly  wise, 

To  choose  thy  people's  lot, 

And  earthly  joys  despise, 

Which  soon  will  be  forgot : 
The  greatest  evil  we  can  fear, 
Is  to  possess  our  portion  here  ! 

106. 

The  importunate  Widow.* — Luke  xviii.  1 — 7. 

1  Our  Lord,  who  knows  full  well 

The  heart  of  every  saint, 
Invites  us  by  a  parable, 
To  pray  and  never  faint. 

2  He  bows  his  gracious  ear, 

We  never  plead  in  vain  ; 
Yet  we  must  wait  till  He  appear, 
And  pray,  and  pray  again. 

3  Though  unbelief  suggest, 

Why  should  we  longer  wait  ? 
He  bids  us  never  give  Him  rest, 
But  be  importunate. 

4>  'Twas  thus  a  widow  poor, 
Without  support  or  friend, 
Beset  the  unjust  judge's  door, 
And  gain'd,  at  last,  her  end. 

5  For  her  he  little  cared, 

As  little  for  the  laws  ; 
Nor  God,  nor  man,  did  he  regard, 
Yet  he  espoused  her  cause. 

6  She  urged  him  day  and  night, 

Would  no  denial  take; 
At  length  he  said,  "  I'll  do  her  right, 
For  my  own  quiet's  sake." 

7  And  shall  not  Jesus  hear 

His  chosen  when  they  cry  ? 

*  Book  ii.  Hymn  60. 


]52  LUKE.  Book  1. 

Yes,  though  He  may  a  while  forbear, 
He'll  help  them  from  on  high. 

8  His  nature,  truth,  and  love, 

Engage  Him  on  their  side; 
When  they  are  grieved,  his  bowels  move, 
And  can  they  be  denied  ? 

9  Then  let  us  earnest  be, 

And  never  faint  in  prayer; 
He  loves  our  importunity, 

And  makes  our  cause  his  care. 

107. 

Zaccheus. — Luke  xix.  1 — 6. 

1  Zaccheus  climb'd  the  tree, 
And  thought  himself  unknown ; 
But  how  surprised  was  he 
When  Jesus  call'd  him  down! 

The  Lord  beheld  him,  though  concealed, 
And  by  a  word  his  power  reveal'd. 

2  Wonder  and  joy  at  once 
Were  painted  in  his  face ; 
"Does  He  my  name  pronounce, 
And  does  He  know  my  case  ? 

Will  Jesus  deign  with  me  to  dine? 
Lord,  I.  with  all  I  have,  are  thine." 

3  Thus,  where  the  gospel's  preach'd, 
And  sinners  come  to  hear, 

The  hearts  of  some  are  reach'd 

Before  they  are  aware  : 
The  word  directly  speaks  to  them, 
And  seems  to  point  them  out  by  name. 

4  'Tis  curiosity 

Oft  brings  them  in  the  way, 

Only  the  man  to  see, 

And  hear  what  he  can  say  ; 
But  how  the  sinner  starts  to  find 
The  preacher  knows  his  inmost  mind ! 


Book  I.  LUKE. 

5  His  long-forgotten  faults 
Are  brought  again  in  view, 
And  all  his  secret  thoughts 
Reveal'd  in  public  too  : 

Though  compass'd  with  a  crowd  about, 
The  searching  word  has  found  him  out. 

6  While  thus  distressing  pain 
And  sorrow  fill  his  heart, 
He  hears  a  voice  again, 
That  bids  his  fears  depart, 

Then  like  Zaccheus  he  is  blest, 
And  Jesus  deigns  to  be  his  guest. 

108. 

The  Believer's  Danger,  Safety,  and  Duty, 
Luke  xxii.  31,  32. 

1  "  Simon,  beware,"  the  Saviour  said, 

"  Satan,  your  subtle  foe, 
Already  has  his  measures  laid, 
Your  soul  to  overthrow. 

2  He  wants  to  sift  you  all  as  wheat, 

And  thinks  his  victory  sure; 
But  I  his  malice  will  defeat, 
My  prayer  shall  faith  secure." 

3  Believers,  tremble  and  rejoice, 

Your  help  and  danger  view ; 

This  warning  has  to  you  a  voice, 

This  promise  speaks  to  you. 

4  Satan  beholds  with  jealous  eye 

Your  privilege  and  joy  ; 
He's  always  watchful,  always  nigh, 
To  tear  and  to  destroy. 

5  But  Jesus  lives  to  intercede, 

That  faith  may  still  prevail ; 
He  will  support  in  time  of  need, 
And  Satan's  art  shall  fail. 

6  Yet  let  us  not  the  warning  slight, 

But  watchful  still  be  found; 


163 


164  LUKE.  Book 

Though  faith  cannot  be  slain  in  fight, 
It  may  receive  a  wound. 

7  While  Satan  watches,  dare  we  sleep  ? 
We  must  our  guard  maintain ; 
But,  Lord,  do  Thou  the  city  keep, 
Or  else  we  watch  in  vain. 

109. 

Father,  forgive  them. — Luke  xxiii.  34. 

1  "  Father,  forgive,"  the  Saviour  said, 

"  They  know  not  what  they  do  :" 
His  heart  was  moved,  when  thus  He  pray'd 
For  me,  my  friends,  and  you. 

2  He  saw  that  as  the  Jews  abused 

And  crucified  his  flesh, 
So  He  by  us  would  be  refused, 
And  crucified  afresh. 

3  Through  love  of  sin  we  long  were  prone 

To  act  as  Satan  bid ; 
But  now  with  grief  and  shame  we  own, 
We  knew  not  what  we  did. 

4  We  knew  not  the  desert  of  sin, 

Nor  whom  we  thus  defied  ; 
Nor  where  our  guilty  souls  had  been, 
If  Jesus  had  not  died. 

5  We  knew  not  what  a  law  we  broke, 

How  holy,  just,  and  pure ! 
Nor  what  a  God  we  durst  provoke, 
But  thought  ourselves  secure. 

6  But  Jesus  all  our  guilt  foresaw, 

And  shed  his  precious  blood, 
To  satisfy  the  holy  law, 

And  make  our  peace  with  God. 

7  My  sin,  dear  Saviour,  made  Thee  bleed, 

Yet  didst  Thou  pray  for  me  ! 
I  knew  not  what  I  did,  indeed, 
When  ignorant  of  Thee. 


I.  JOHN.  165 

110. 

The  two  Malefactors, — Luke  xxiii.  39 — 43. 

1  Sovereign  grace  has  power  alone 
To  subdue  a  heart  of  stone; 
And  the  moment  grace  is  felt, 
Then  the  hardest  heart  will  melt. 

2  When  our  Lord  was  crucified, 
Two  transgressors  with  Him  died ; 
One,  with  vile  blaspheming  tongue, 
ScofF'd  at  Jesus  as  He  hung. 

3  Thus  he  spent  his  wicked  breath 
In  the  very  jaws  of  death  ; 
Perish'd,  as  too  many  do, 
With  the  Saviour  in  his  view. 

4  But  the  other,  touch'd  with  grace, 
Saw  the  danger  of  his  case; 
Faith  received  to  own  the  Lord, 
Whom  the  scribes  and  priests  abhorr'd. 

5  "  Lord,"  he  pray'd,  "  remember  me, 
When  in  glory  Thou  shalt  be !" 

"  Soon  with  me,"  the  Lord  replies, 
"  Thou  shalt  rest  in  paradise." 

6  This  was  wondrous  grace  indeed, 
Grace  vouchsafed  in  time  of  need  ! 
Sinners,  trust  in  Jesus'  name, 
You  shall  find  Him  still  the  same. 

7  But  beware  of  unbelief, 
Think  upon  the  harden'd  thief; 
If  the  gospel  you  disdain, 
Christ,  to  you,  will  die  in  vain. 

in. 

The  Woman  of  Samaria. — John  iv.  2$. 

1  Jesus,  to  what  didst  Thou  submit, 
To  save  thy  dear-bought  flock  from  hell ! 
Like  a  poor  traveller  see  Him  sit, 
Athirst  and  weary  by  the  well. 


166  JOHN.  Book  1. 

2  The  woman,  who  for  water  came, 
(What  great  events  on  small  depend !) 
Then  learn'd  the  glory  of  his  name, 
The  well  of  life,  the  sinner's  friend  ! 

3  Taught  from  her  birth  to  hate  the  Jews, 
And  fill'd  with  party  pride,  at  first 
Her  zeal  induced  her  to  refuse 
Water,  to  quench  the  Saviour's  thirst. 

4  But  soon  she  knew  the  gift  of  God, 
And  Jesus,  whom  she  scorn'd  before, 
Unask'd,  that  drink  on  her  bestow'd 
Which  whoso  tastes  shall  thirst  no  more. 

5  His  words  her  prejudice  removed, 
Her  sin  she  felt,  relief  she  found  ; 

She  saw  and  heard,  believed  and  loved, 
And  ran  to  tell  her  neighbours  round. 

6  O  come,  this  wondrous  man  behold, 
The  promised  Saviour!  this  is  He 
Whom  ancient  prophecies  foretold, 
Born,  from  our  guilt  to  set  us  free. 

7  Like  her,  in  ignorance  content, 

I  worshipp'd  long  I  knew  not  what ; 

Like  her,  on  other  things  intent, 

I  found  Him  when  I  sought  Him  not. 

8  He  told  me  all  that  e'er  I  did, 
And  told  me  all  was  pardon'd  too; 
And  now,  like  her,  as  He  has  bid, 
I  live  to  point  Him  out  to  you. 

112. 

The  Pool  of  Bethesda.*—J ohn  v.  2— 4. 

1       Beside  the  gospel  pool, 
Appointed  for  the  poor, 
From  year  to  year  my  helpless  soul 
Has  waited  for  a  cure. 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  7. 


Book  1.  JOHN.  167 

2  How  often  have  I  seen 
The  healing  waters  move  ; 

And  others,  round  me,  stepping  in, 
Their  efficacy  prove  ! 

3  But  my  complaints  remain  ; 
I  feel  the  very  same ; 

As  full  of  guilt,  and  fear,  and  pain, 
As  when  at  first  I  came. 

4  O  would  the  Lord  appear 
My  malady  to  heal ; 

He  knows  how  long  I've  languish'd  here, 
And  what  distress  I  feel. 

5  How  often  have  I  thought, 
Why  should  I  longer  lie  ? 

Surely  the  mercy  I  have  sought 
Is  not  for  such  as  I? 

6  But  whither  can  I  go  ? 
There  is  no  other  pool 

Where  streams  of  sovereign  virtue  flow 
To  make  a  sinner  whole. 

7  Here,  then,  from  day  to  day, 
I'll  wait,  and  hope,  and  try ; 

Can  Jesus  hear  a  sinner  pray, 
Yet  suffer  him  to  die  ? 

8  No :  He  is  full  of  grace ; 
He  never  will  permit 

A  soul  that  fain  would  see  his  face 
To  perish  at  his  feet. 

113. 

Another. 

1  Here,  at  Bethesda's  pool,  the  poor, 
The  wither'd,  halt,  and  blind, 

WTith  waiting  hearts  expect  a  cure, 
And  free  admittance  find. 

2  Here  streams  of  wondrous  virtue  flow, 
To  heal  a  sin-sick  soul ; 


168  JOHN.  Book  1, 

To  wash  the  filthy  white  as  snow, 
And  make  the  wounded  whole. 

3  The  dumb  break  forth  in  songs  of  praise, 

The  blind  their  sight  receive  ; 
The  cripple  runs  in  wisdom's  ways, 
The  dead  revive  and  live. 

4  Restrain'd  to  no  one  case,  or  time, 

These  waters  always  move  : 

Sinners  in  every  age  and  clime 

Their  vital  influence  prove. 

5  Yet  numbers  daily  near  them  lie, 

Who  meet  with  no  relief; 
With  life  in  view  they  pine  and  die 
In  hopeless  unbelief. 

8  Tis  strange  they  should  refuse  to  bathe, 
And  yet  frequent  the  pool; 
But  none  can  even  wish  for  faith, 
While  love  of  sin  bears  rule. 

7  Satan  their  consciences  has  seal'd, 

And  stupified  their  thought; 
For  were  they  willing  to  be  heal'd, 
The  cure  would  soon  be  wrought. 

8  Do  Thou,  dear  Saviour,  interpose, 

Their  stubborn  wills  constrain ; 
Or  else  to  them  the  water  flows, 
And  grace  is  preach'd,  in  vain. 

114. 

The  Disciples  at  Sea.* — John  vi.  16 — 21. 

1  Constrain'd  by  their  Lord  to  embark. 
And  venture  without  Him  to  sea; 
The  season  tempestuous  and  dark, 
How  grieved  the  disciples  must  be! 
But  though  He  remain'd  on  the  shore, 
He  spent  the  night  for  them  in  prayer  ; 
They  still  were  as  safe  as  before, 
And  equally  under  his  care. 

*  Book  ii.  Hymn  87. 


Book  I.  JOHN.  169 

2  They  strove,  though  in  vain,  for  awhile, 
The  force  of  the  waves  to  withstand, 
But  when  they  were  wearied  with  toil, 
They  saw  their  dear  Saviour  at  hand: 
They  gladly  received  Him  on  board, 
His  presence  their  spirits  revived, 

The  sea  became  calm  at  his  word, 
And  soon  at  their  port  they  arrived. 

3  We,  like  the  disciples,  are  toss'd, 
By  storms  on  a  perilous  deep; 
But  cannot  be  possibly  lost, 

For  Jesus  has  charge  of  the  ship  : 
Though  billows  and  winds  are  enraged, 
And  threaten  to  make  us  their  sport; 
This  pilot  his  word  has  engaged 
To  bring  us,  in  safety,  to  port. 

4  If  sometimes  we  struggle  alone, 
And  He  is  withdrawn  from  our  view, 
It  makes  us  more  willing  to  own 
We  nothing  without  Him  can  do : 
Then  Satan  our  hopes  would  assail, 
But  Jesus  is  still  within  call, 

And  when  our  poor  efforts  quite  fail, 
He  comes  in  good  time  and  does  all. 

5  Yet,  Lord,  we  are  ready  to  shrink, 
Unless  we  thy  presence  perceive; 
O  save  us,  (we  cry)  or  we  sink ; 
We  would,  but  we  cannot,  believe ! 
The  night  has  been  long  and  severe, 
The  winds  and  the  seas  are  still  high, 
Dear  Saviour,  this  moment  appear, 
And  say  to  our  souls,  "  It  is  I 


i' 


115. 

Will  ye  also  go  away? — John  vi.  67 — 69. 

1  When  any  turn  from  Zion's  way, 
Alas!  what  numbers  do! 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  18. 

H  46 


170  JOHN.  Book  1. 

Methinks  I  hear  my  Saviour  say, 
"  Wilt  thou  forsake  me  too?" 

2  Ah,  Lord!  with  such  a  heart  as  mine, 

Unless  Thou  hold  me  fast, 
I  feel  I  must,  I  shall  decline, 
And  prove  like  them  at  last. 

3  Yet  Thou  alone  hast  power,  I  know, 

To  save  a  wretch  like  me ; 
To  whom,  or  whither,  could  I  go, 
If  I  should  turn  from  Thee  ? 

4  Beyond  a  doubt  I  rest  assured 

Thou  art  the  Christ  of  God, 
Who  hast  eternal  life  secured 
By  promise  and  by  blood. 

5  The  help  of  men  and  angels  join'd 

Could  never  reach  my  case ; 
Nor  can  I  hope  relief  to  find, 
But  in  thy  boundless  grace. 

6  No  voice  but  thine  can  give  me  rest, 

And  bid  my  fears  depart ; 
No  love  but  thine  can  make  me  bless'd, 
And  satisfy  my  heart. 

7  What  anguish  has  that  question  stirr'd, 

If  I  will  also  go? 
Yet,  Lord,  relying  on  thy  word, 
I  humbly  answer,  No. 

116. 

The  Resurrection  and  the  Life. — John  xi.  25. 

1  "  I  am,"  saith  Christ,  "  your  glorious  head," 

(May  we  attention  give), 
"  The  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
The  life  of  all  that  live. 

2  By  faith  in  me  the  soul  receives 

New  life,  though  dead  before  : 
And  he  that  in  my  name  believes, 
Shall  live  to  die  no  more. 


JOHN.  171 

I  The  sinner,  sleeping  in  his  grave, 
Shall  at  my  voice  awake; 
And  when  I  once  begin  to  save, 
My  work  I  ne'er  forsake." 

I  Fulfil  thy  promise,  gracious  Lord, 
On  us  assembled  here; 
Put  forth  thy  Spirit  with  the  word, 
And  cause  the  dead  to  hear. 

5  Preserve  the  power  of  faith  alive 

In  those  who  love  thy  name; 
For  sin  and  Satan  daily  strive 
To  quench  the  sacred  flame. 

6  Thy  power  and  mercy  first  prevail'd 

From  death  to  set  us  free ; 
And  often  since  our  life  had  fail'd, 
If  not  renew'd  by  Thee. 

7  To  Thee  we  look,  to  Thee  we  bow, 

To  Thee  for  help  we  call; 

Our  life  and  resurrection  Thou, 

Our  hope,  our  joy,  our  all. 

117. 

Weeping  Mary. — John  xx.  11 — 16. 

1  Mary  to  her  Saviour's  tomb 
Hasted  at  the  early  dawn ; 

Spice  she  brought,  and  sweet  perfume; 
But  the  Lord  she  loved  was  gone. 
For  awhile  she  weeping  stood, 
Struck  with  sorrow  and  surprise, 
Shedding  tears,  a  plenteous  flood, 
For  her  heart  supplied  her  eyes. 

2  Jesus,  who  is  always  near, 
Though  too  often  unperceived, 
Came,  his  drooping  child  to  cheer, 
Kindly  asking,  "  Why  she  grieved?" 
Though  at  first  she  knew  Him  not, 
When  He  call'd  her  by  her  name, 
Then  her  griefs  were  all  forgot, 

For  she  found  He  was  the  same. 
H  2 


172  JOHN.  Book 

3  Grief  and  sighing  quickly  fled, 
When  she  heard  his  welcome  voice : 
Just  before  she  thought  Him  dead, 
Now  He  bids  her  heart  rejoice. 
What  a  change  his  word  can  make, 
Turning  darkness  into  day  ! 

You  who  weep  for  Jesu's  sake, 
He  will  wipe  your  tears  away. 

4  He  who  came  to  comfort  her, 
When  she  thought  her  all  was  lost, 
Will  for  your  relief  appear, 
Though  you  now  are  tempest-toss'd: 
On  his  word  your  burden  cast, 

On  his  love  your  thoughts  employ; 
Weeping  for  awhile  may  last, 
But  the  morning  brings  the  joy. 

118. 

Lovest  thou  me? — John  xxi.  16.     C. 

1  Hark,  my  soul !  it  is  the  Lord  ; 
'Tis  thy  Saviour,  hear  his  word; 
Jesus  speaks,  and  speaks  to  thee: 

"  Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  me? 

2  I  deliver' d  thee  when  bound, 

And,  when  bleeding,  heal'd  thy  wound ; 
Sought  thee  wandering,  set  thee  right, 
Turn'd  thy  darkness  into  light. 

3  Can  a  woman's  tender  care 
Cease  towards  the  child  she  bare? 
Yes,  she  may  forgetful  be, 

Yet  will  I  remember  thee. 

4  Mine  is  an  unchanging  love, 
Higher  than  the  heights  above; 
Deeper  than  the  depths  beneath, 
Free  and  faithful,  strong  as  death. 

5  Thou  shalt  see  my  glory  soon, 
When  the  work  of  grace  is  done  ; 


JOHN.  173 


Partner  of  my  throne  shalt  be, 
Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  me  ?'' 

6  Lord,  it  is  my  chief  complaint, 
That  my  love  is  weak  and  faint; 
Yet  I  love  Thee  and  adore, 
Oh  for  grace  to  love  Thee  more  ! 

119. 

Another, 

1  'Tis  a  point  I  long  to  know, 
Oft  it  causes  anxious  thought; 
Do  I  love  the  Lord,  or  no  ? 
Am  I  his,  or  am  I  not  ? 

2  If  I  love,  why  am  I  thus  ? 

Why  this  dull,  this  lifeless  frame? 
Hardly,  sure,  can  they  be  worse, 
Who  have  never  heard  his  Name ! 

3  Could  my  heart  so  hard  remain, 
Prayer  a  task  and  burden  prove; 
Every  trifle  give  me  parn, 

If  I  knew  a  Saviour's  love  ? 

4  When  I  turn  my  eyes  within, 
All  is  dark,  and  vain,  and  wild: 
Fill'd  with  unbelief  and  sin, 
Can  I  deem  myself  a  child  ? 

5  If  I  pray,  or  hear,  or  read, 
Sin  is  mix'd  with  all  I  do ; 
You  that  love  the  Lord  indeed, 
Tell  me,  is  it  thus  with  you  ? 

6  Yet  I  mourn  my  stubborn  will, 
Find  my  sin  a  grief  and  thrall : 
Should  T  grieve  for  what  I  feel, 
If  I  did  not  love  at  all  ? 

7  Could  I  joy  his  saints  to  meet, 
Choose  the  ways  I  once  abhorr'd, 
Find,  at  times,  the  promise  sweet, 
If  I  did  not  love  the  Lord  ? 


174  ACTS.  Book  I, 

8  Lord,  decide  the  doubtful  case  f 
Thou  who  art  thy  people's  sun, 
Shine  upon  thy  work  of  grace, 
If  it  be  indeed  begun. 

9  Let  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 
If  I  love  at  all,  I  pray ; 

If  I  have  not  loved  before, 
Help  me  to  begin  to-day. 

120. 

The  Death  of  Stephen. — Acts  vii.  54 — 60. 

1  As  some  tall  rock  amidst  the  waves 
The  fury  of  the  tempest  braves, 
While  the  fierce  billows,  tossing  high, 
Break  at  its  foot,  and,  murmuring,  die : 

2  Thus  they  who  in  the  Lord  confide, 
Though  foes  assault  on  every  side, 
Cannot  be  moved  or  overthrown, 
For  Jesus  makes  their  cause  his  own. 

3  So  faithful  Stephen,  undismay'd, 
The  malice  of  the  Jews  survey'd; 
The  holy  joy  which  fill'd  his  breast, 
A  lustre  on  his  face  impress'd. 

4  "  Behold!"  he  said,  "  the  world  of  light 
Is  open'd  to  my  strengthen'd  sight; 
My  glorious  Lord  appears  in  view, 
That  Jesus  whom  ye  lately  slew." 

5  With  such  a  friend  and  witness  near, 
No  form  of  death  could  make  him  fear; 
Calm,  amidst  showers  of  stones,  he  kneels, 
And  only  for  his  murderers  feels. 

6  May  we  by  faith  perceive  Thee  thus, 
Dear  Saviour,  ever  near  to  us ! 

This  sight  our  peace  through  life  shall  keep, 
And  death  be  fear'd  no  more  than  sleep. 


Book  1.  ACTS.  175 

121.     - 

The  Rebel's  Surrender  to  Grace.— Lord,  what  itilt  thou 
have  me  to  do? — Acts  ix.  6. 

1  Lord,  thou  hast  won,  at  length  I  yield; 
My  heart,  by  mighty  grace  compell'd, 

Surrenders  all  to  Thee  ; 
Against  thy  terrors  long  I  strove, 
But  who  can  stand  against  thy  love? 

Love  conquers  even  me. 

2  All  that  a  wretch  could  do,  I  tried, 
Thy  patience  scorn'd,  thy  power  defied, 

And  trampled  on  thy  laws; 
Scarcely  thy  martyrs  at  the  stake 
Could  stand  more  steadfast  for  thy  sake, 

Than  I  in  Satan's  cause. 

3  But  since  Thou  hast  thy  love  reveal'd, 
And  shown  my  soul  a  pardon  seal'd, 

I  can  resist  no  more : 
Couldst  Thou  for  such  a  sinner  bleed? 
Canst  Thou  for  such  a  rebel  plead? 

I  wonder  and  adore ! 

4  If  Thou  hadst  bid  thy  thunders  roll, 
And  lightnings  flash,  to  blast  my  soul, 

I  still  had  stubborn  been ; 
But  mercy  has  my  heart  subdued, 
A  bleeding  Saviour  I  have  view'd, 

And  now  I  hate  my  sin* 

5  Now,  Lord,  I  would  be  thine  alone, 
Come,  take  possession  of  thine  own, 

For  Thou  hast  set  me  free; 
Released  from  Satan's  hard  command, 
See  all  my  powers  waiting  stand, 

To  be  %mploy'd  by  Thee. 

6  My  will  conformed  to  thine  would  move ; 
On  Thee,  my  hope,  desire,  and  love, 

In  fix'd  attention  join ; 
My  hands,  my  eyes,  my  ears,  my  tongue, 
Have  Satan's  servants  been  too  long, 

But  now  they  shall  be  thine. 


176  ACTS.  Book  I. 

7  And  can  I  be  the  very  same 

Who  lately  durst  blaspheme  thy  name, 

And  on  thy  gospel  tread  ? 
Surely  each  one  who  hears  my  case, 
Will  praise  Thee,  and  confess  thy  grace 

Invincible  indeed! 


122. 

Peter  released  from  Prison. — Acts  xii.  5 — 8. 

1  Fervent,  persevering  prayers 

Are  faith's  assured  resource  ; 
Brazen  gates  and  iron  bars 

In  vain  withstand  their  force : 
Peter,  when  in  prison  cast, 
Though  by  soldiers  kept  with  care, 
Though  the  doors  were  bolted  fast, 

Was  soon  released  by  prayer. 

2  While  he  slept,  an  angel  came, 

And  spread  a  light  around, 
Touch'd  and  call'd  him  by  his  name, 

And  raised  him  from  the  ground: 
All  his  chains  and  fetters  burst, 
Every  door  wide  open  flew; 
Peter  thought  he  dream'd  at  first, 

But  found  the  vision  true. 

3  Thus  the  Lord  can  make  a  way 

To  bring  his  saints  relief; 
'Tis  their  part  to  wait  and  pray, 

In  spite  of  unbelief: 
He  can  break  through  walls  of  stone, 
Sink  the  mountain  to  a  plain ; 
They  to  whom  his  name  is  kno#n 

Can  never  pray  in  vain. 

4  Thus,  in  chains  of  guilt  and  sin, 

Poor  sinners  sleeping  lie; 
No  alarm  is  felt  within, 

Although  condemn'd  to  die : 


Book  1.  ACTS.  177 

Till,  descending  from  above, 
(Mercy  smiling  in  his  eyes,) 
Jesus,  with  a  voice  of  love, 

Awakes,  and  bids  them  rise. 

5       Glad  the  summons  they  obey, 
And  liberty  desire ; 
Straight  their  fetters  melt  away 
Like  wax  before  the  fire: 
By  the  word  of  Him  who  died, 
Guilty  pris'ners  to  release, 
Every  door  flies  open  wide, 
And  they  depart  in  peace. 

123. 

The  trembling  Gaoler Acts  xvi.  29 — 31. 

1  A  believer,  free  from  care, 
May  in  chains  or  dungeons  sing, 
If  the  Lord  be  with  him  there, 
And  be  happier  than  a  king : 
Paul  and  Silas  thus  confined, 
Though  their  backs  were  torn  by  whips, 
Yet,  possessing  peace  of  mind, 

Sung  his  praise  with  joyful  lips. 

2  Suddenly  the  prison  shook,* 
Open  flew  the  iron  doors; 
And  the  gaoler,  terror-struck, 
Now  his  captives'  help  implores : 
Trembling  at  their  feet  he  fell, 

"  Tell  me,  sirs,  what  must  I  do 
To  be  saved  from  guilt  and  hell? 
None  can  tell  me  this  but  you." 

3  "  Look  to  Jesus,"  they  replied, 
"  If  on  Him  thou  canst  believe, 
By  the  death  which  He  has  died, 
Thou  salvation  shalt  receive." 
While  the  living  word  he  heard, 
Faith  sprung  up  within  his  heart, 
And,  released  from  all  he  fear'd, 
In  their  joy  his  soul  had  part. 

H  3 


1T8  ACTS  Book  1. 

4  Sinners,  Christ  is  still  the  same ; 

0  that  you  could  likewise  fear ! 
Then  the  mention  of  his  name 
Would  be  music  to  your  ear: 
Jesus  rescues  Satan's  slaves, 

His  dear  wounds  still  plead,  "  Forgive !" 
Jesus  to  the  utmost  saves; 
Sinners,  look  to  Him,  and  live. 

124. 

The  Exorcists.^- Acts  xix.  13 — 16. 

1  When  the  Apostle  wonders  wrought, 
And  heal'd  the  sick  in  Jesu's  name, 
The  sons  of  Sceva  vainly  thought 
That  they  had  power  to  do  the  same. 

2  On  one  possess'd  they  tried  their  art, 
And,  naming  Jesus  preach'd  by  Paul, 
They  charged  the  spirit  to  depart, 
Expecting  he'd  obey  their  call. 

3  The  spirit  answer'd  with  a  mock, 

';  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ; 

1  must  have  gone  if  Paul  had  spoke; 
But  who  are  ye  that  bid  me  go  ?" 

4  With  fury  then  the  man  he  fill'd, 
Who  on  the  poor  pretenders  flew : 
Naked  and  wounded,  almost  kill'd, 
They  fled  in  all  the  people's  view. 

5  Jesus !  that  name  pronounced  by  faith, 
Is  full  of  wonder-working  power  : 

It  conquers  Satan,  sin,  and  death, 
And  cheers  in  trouble's  darkest  hour. 

S  But  they  who  are  not  born  again, 
Know  nothing  of  it  but  the  sound; 
They  do  but  take  his  name  in  vain, 
When  most  their  zeal  and  pains  abound. 

7   Satan  their  vain  attempts  derides, 
Whether  they  talk,  or  pray,  or  preach ; 


Book  1.  ACTS.  179 

Long  as  the  love  of  sin  abides, 

His  power  is  safe  beyond  their  reach. 

8  But  you,  believers,  may  rejoice, 

Satan  well  knows  your  mighty  friend; 
He  trembles  at  your  Saviour's  voice, 
And  owns  he  cannot  gain  his  end. 

125. 

Paul's  Voyage. — Acts  xxvii. 

1  If  Paul  in  Cesar's  court  must  stand, 

He  need  not  fear  the  sea; 
Secured  from  harm  on  every  hand 
By  the  divine  decree. 

2  Although  the  ship  in  which  he  sail'd, 

By  dreadful  storms  was  toss'd; 
The  promise  over  all  prevail'd, 
And  not  a  life  was  lost. 

3  Jesus !  the  God  whom  Paul  adored, 

Who  saves  in  time  of  need  ; 
Was  then  confess'd  by  all  on  board, 
A  present  help  indeed  I 

4  Though  neither  sun  nor  stars  were  seen, 

Paul  knew  the  Lord  was  near; 
And  faith  preserved  his  soul  serene, 
When  others  shook  for  fear. 

5  Believers  thus  are  toss'd  about, 

On  life's  tempestuous  main ; 
But  grace  assures  beyond  a  doubt, 
They  shall  their  port  attain. 

6  They  must,  they  shall  appear  one  day, 

Before  their  Saviour's  throne  ; 
The  storms  they  meet  with  by  the  way, 
But  make  his  power  known. 

7  Their  passage  lies  across  the  brink 

Of  many  a  threatening  wave  ; 
The  world  expects  to  see  them  sink, 
But  Jesus  lives  to  save. 


180  ROMANS.  Book  1. 

8  Lord,  though  we  are  but  feeble  worms, 
Yet  since  thy  word  is  past, 
We'll  venture  through  a  thousand  storms, 
To  see  thy  face  at  last. 

126. 

The  Good  that  I  would  do,  I  do  not. — Rom.  vii.  19. 

1  I  would,  but  cannot  sing, 
Guilt  has  untuned  my  voice, 

The  serpent  sin's  envenom'd  sting 
Has  poison'd  all  my  joys. 

2  I  know  the  Lord  is  nigh 
And  would,  but  cannot  pray; 

For  Satan  meets  me  when  I  try, 
And  frights  my  soul  away. 

3  I  would,  but  can't  repent, 
Though  I  endeavour  oft; 

This  stony  heart  can  ne'er  relent 
Till  Jesus  make  it  soft. 

4  I  would,  but  cannot  love, 
Though  woo'd  by  love  divine  : 

No  arguments  have  power  to  move 
A  soul  so  base  as  mine. 

5  I  would,  but  cannot  rest 
In  God's  most  holy  will; 

I  know  what  He  appoints  is  best, 
Yet  murmur  at  it  still. 

6  O  could  I  but  believe  ! 
Then  all  would  easy  be; 

I  would,  but  cannot — Lord,  relieve; 
My  help  must  come  from  Thee  ! 

7  But  if  indeed  I  would, 
Though  I  can  nothing  do; 

Yet  the  desire  is  something  good, 
For  which  my  praise  is  due. 


Book  1.  ROMANS.  181 

8  By  nature  prone  to  ill, 
Till  thine  appointed  hour, 

I  was  as  destitute  of  will, 
As  now  I  am  of  power. 

9  Wilt  Thou  not  crown  at  length 
The  work  Thou  hast  begun  ? 

And  with  a  will  afford  me  strength 
In  all  thy  ways  to  run. 

127. 

Salvation  drawing  nearer. — Rom.  xiii.  11,  12. 

1  Darkness  overspreads  us  here, 
But  the  night  wears  fast  away ; 
Jacob's  star  will  soon  appear, 
Leading  on  eternal  day ! 

Now  'tis  time  to  rouse  from  sleep, 
Trim  our  lamps  and  stand  prepared; 
For  our  Lord  strict  watch  to  keep, 
Lest  He  find  us  off  our  guard. 

2  Let  his  people  courage  take, 
Bear  with  a  submissive  mind 
All  they  suffer  for  his  sake, 
Rich  amends  they  soon  will  find . 
He  will  wipe  away  their  tears, 
Near  himself  appoint  their  lot; 
All  their  sorrows,  pains,  and  fears, 
Quickly  then  will  be  forgot. 

3  Though  already  saved  by  grace, 
From  the  hour  we  first  believed ; 
Yet  while  sin  and  war  have  place, 
We  have  but  a  part  received: 
Still  we  for  salvation  wait, 
Every  hour  it  nearer  comes! 
Death  will  break  the  prison  gate 
And  admit  us  to  our  homes. 

4  Sinners,  what  can  you  expect, 
You  who  now  the  Saviour  dare? 
Break  his  laws,  his  grace  reject, 
You  must  stand  before  his  bar ! 


182  2   CORINTHIANS.  Book  I. 

Tremble,  lest  He  say,  Depart! 
Oh  !  the  horrors  of  that  sound! 
Lord,  make  every  careless  heart 
Seek  Thee  while  Thou  may'st  be  found. 

128. 

That  Rock  tvas  Christ — 1  Cor.  x.  4. 

1  When  Israel's  tribes  were  parch'd  with  thirst, 
Forth  from  the  rock  the  waters  burst, 

And  all  their  future  journey  through 
Yielded  them  drink  and  gospel  too ! 

2  In  Moses'  rod  a  type  they  saw 
Of  his  severe  and  fiery  law  ; 
The  smitten  rock  prefigured  Him 

From  whose  pierced  side  all  blessings  stream. 

3  But  ah !  the  types  were  all  too  faint 
His  sorrows  or  his  worth  to  paint; 
Slight  was  the  stroke  of  Moses'  rod, 
But  he  endured  the  wrath  of  God. 

4  Their  outward  rock  could  feel  no  pain, 
But  ours  was  wounded,  torn,  and  slain  ; 
The  rock  gave  but  a  watery  flood, 

But  Jesus  pour'd  forth  streams  of  blood. 

5  The  earth  is  like  their  wilderness, 

A  land  of  drought  and  sore  distress, 
Without  one  stream  from  pole  to  pole, 
To  satisfy  a  thirsty  soul. 

6  But  let  the  Saviour's  praise  resound  ; 
In  Him  refreshing  streams  are  found; 
Which  pardon,  strength,  and  comfort  give, 
And  thirsty  sinners  drink  and  live. 

129. 

My  Grace  is  sufficient  for  thec. — 2  Cor.  xii.  9. 

1   Oppress'd  with  unbelief  and  sin, 
Fightings  without,  and  fears  within  ; 
While  earth  and  hell,  with  force  combined, 
Assault  and  terrify  my  mind  : 


Book  I.  GALATIANS.  183 

2  What  strength  have  I  against  such  foes, 
Such  hosts  and  legions  to  oppose? 
Alas!  I  tremble,  faint,  and  fall; 

Lord,  save  me,  or  I  give  up  all. 

3  Thus  sorely  press'd,  I  sought  the  Lord, 
To  give  me  some  sweet  cheering  word; 
Again  I  sought,  and  yet  again; 

I  waited  long,  but  not  in  vain. 

4*  Oh  !  'twas  a  cheering  word  indeed  I 
Exactly  suited  to  my  need; 
"  Sufficient  for  thee  is  my  grace, 
Thy  weakness  my  great  power  displays." 

5  Now  I  despond  and  mourn  no  more, 
•I  welcome  all  I  fear'd  before : 

Though  weak,  I'm  strong;  though  troubled,  blest; 
For  Christ's  own  power  shall  on  me  rest. 

6  My  grace  would  soon  exhausted  be, 
But  his  is  boundless  as  the  sea; 
Then  let  me  boast  with  holy  Paul. 
That  I  am  nothing,  Christ  is  all* 

130. 

The  Inward  Warfare — Gal.  v.  17, 

1  Strange  and  mysterious  is  my  life* 
What  opposites  I  feel  within  ! 

A  stable  peace,  a  constant  strife; 
The  rule  of  grace,  the  power  of  sin  z 

Too  often  I  am  captive  led, 

Yet  daily  triumph  in  my  Head. 

2  I  prize  the  privilege  of  prayer, 

But  oh  f  what  backwardness  to  pray? 
Though  on  the  Lord  I  cast  my  care,. 
I  feel  its  burden  every  day ; 

I  seek  his  will  in  all  I  do, 

Yet  find  my  own  is  working  too* 

3  I  call  the  promises  my  own, 

And  prize  them  more  than  mines  of  gold-; 


184  PHILIPPIANS.  Book  1. 

Yet  though  their  sweetness  I  have  known, 
They  leave  me  unimpress'd  and  cold : 
One  hour  upon  the  truth  I  feed, 
The  next,  I  know  not  what  to  read. 

4  I  love  the  holy  day  of  rest, 

When  Jesus  meets  his  gather'd  saints; 

Sweet  day,  of  all  the  week  the  best! 

For  its  return  my  spirit  pants  : 
Yet  often  through  my  unbelief, 
It  proves  a  day  of  guilt  and  grief. 

5  While  on  my  Saviour  I  rely, 

I  know  my  foes  shall  lose  their  aim; 
And  therefore  dare  their  power  defy, 
Assured  of  conquest  through  his  name  : 

But  soon  my  confidence  is  slain, 

And  all  my  fears  return  again. 

6  Thus  different  powers  within  me  strive, 
And  grace  and  sin  by  turns  prevail ; 

I  grieve,  rejoice,  decline,  revive, 
And  victory  hangs  in  doubtful  scale: 
But  Jesus  has  his  promise  past, 
That  grace  shall  overcome  at  last. 

131. 

Contentment.*— Phil.  iv.  11.    C. 

1  Fierce  passions  discompose  the  mind, 

As  tempests  vex  the  sea  ; 
But  calm  content  and  peace  we  find, 
When,  Lord,  we  turn  to  Thee. 

2  In  vain  by  reason  and  by  rule 

We  try  to  bend  the  will ; 
For  none  but  in  the  Saviour's  school 
Can  learn  the  heavenly  skill. 

3  Since  at  his  feet  my  soul  has  sat, 

His  gracious  words  to  hear; 
Contented  with  my  present  state, 
I  cast  on  Him  my  care. 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  55. 


Book  1.  HEBREWS.  185 

4  "  Art  thou  a  sinner,  soul  ?"  He  said, 

"  Then  how  canst  thou  complain  ? 
How  light  thy  troubles  here,  if  weigh'd 
With  everlasting  pain ! 

5  If  thou  of  murmuring  wouidst  be  cured, 

Compare  thy  griefs  with  mine ; 
Think  what  my  love  for  thee  endured, 
And  thou  wilt  not  repine. 

6  'Tis  I  appoint  thy  daily  lot, 

And  I  do  all  things  well : 
Thou  soon  shalt  leave  this  wretched  spot, 
And  rise  with  me  to  dwell. 

7  In  life,  my  grace  shall  strength  supply, 

Proportion'd  to  thy  day  ; 
At  death,  thou  still  shalt  find  me  nigh, 
To  wipe  thy  tears  away." 

8  Thus  I,  who  once  my  wretched  da)rs 

In  vain  repinings  spent, 
Taught  in  my  Saviour's  school  of  grace, 
Have  learn'd  to  be  content. 

132. 

Old  Testament  Gospel — Heb.  iv.  2.    C. 

1  Israel,  in  ancient  days, 
Not  only  had  a  view 

Of  Sinai  in  a  blaze, 

But  learn'd  the  gospel  too : 
The  types  and  figures  were  a  glass 
In  which  they  saw  a  Saviour's  face. 

2  The  paschal  sacrifice, 

And  blood  be-sprinkled  door, 

Seen  with  enlighten'd  eyes, 

And  once  applied  with  power, 
Would  teach  the  need  of  other  blood 
To  reconcile  an  angry  God. 

3  The  Lamb,  the  Dove,  set  forth 
His  perfect  innocence, 
Whose  blood  of  matchless  worth 
Should  be  the  soul's  defence  : 


186  HEBREWS,  Book  1. 

For  He  who  can  for  sin  atone 
Must  have  no  failings  of  his  own. 

4  The  scape-goat  on  his  head 
The  people's  trespass  bore, 
And  to  the  desert  led, 
Was  to  be  seen  no  more  : 

In  him  our  Surety  seem'd  to  say, 
"  Behold!  I  bear  your  "sins  away." 

5  Dipt  in  his  fellow's  blood, 
The  living  bird  went  free ; 
The  type,  well  understood, 
Express'd  the  sinner's  plea  ; 

Described  a  guilty  soul  enlarged, 
And  by  a  Saviour's  death  discharged. 

6  Jesus,  I  love  to  trace 
Throughout  the  sacred  page 
The  footsteps  of  thy  grace, 
The  same  in  every  age  ! 

O  grant  that  I  may  faithful  be 
To  clearer  light  vouchsafed  to  me  ! 

133. 

The  Word  quick  and  powerful. — Heb.  iv.  12,  13. 

1  The  word  of  Christ  our  Lord, 
With  whom  we  have  to  do, 

Is  sharper  than  a  two-edged  sword, 
To  pierce  the  sinner  through  ! 

2  Swift  as  the  lightning's  blaze 
When  awful  thunders  roll, 

It  fills  the  conscience  with  amaze, 
And  penetrates  the  soul. 

3  No  heart  can  be  conceal'd 
From  his  all-piercing  eyes : 

Each  thought  and  purpose  stands  reveal'd, 
Naked  without  disguise. 

4  He  seos  his  people's  fears, 
He  notes  their  mournful  cry ; 


Book  L  HEBREWS.  187 

He  counts  their  sighs  and  falling  tears, 
And  helps  them  from  on  high. 

5  Though  feeble  is  their  good, 
It  has  its  kind  regard  ; 

Yea,  all  they  would  do,  if  they  could 
Shall  find  a  sure  reward. 

6  He  sees  the  wicked  too, 
And  will  repay  them  soon,. 

For  all  the  evil  deeds  they  do, 
And  all  they  would  have  done. 

7  Since  all  our  secret  ways 

Are  mark'd  and  known  by  Thee, 
Afford  us,  Lord,  thy  light  of  grace, 
That  we  ourselves  may  see. 

134. 

Looking  unto  Jesus, — Heb.  xii.  2* 

1  By  various  maxims,  forms,  and  rules, 
That  pass  for  wisdom  in  the  schools, 
I  strove  my  passion  to  restrain; 

But  all  my  efforts  proved  in  vain. 

2  But  since  the  Saviour  I  have  known. 
My  rules  are  all  reduced  to  one, 
To  keep  my  Lord  by  faith  in  view ; 
This  strength  supplies,  and  motives  too. 

3  I  see  Him  lead  a  suffering  life, 
Patient  amidst  reproach  and  strife; 
And  from  his  pattern  courage  take 
To  bear  and  suffer  for  his  sake. 

4  Upon  the  cross  I  see  Him  bleed, 
And  by  the  sight  from  guilt  am  freed; 
This  sight  destroys  the  life  of  sin, 
And  quickens  heavenly  life  within. 

5  To  look  to  Jesus  as  He  rose, 
Confirms  my  faith,  disarms  my  foes; 
Satan  I  shame  and  overcome, 

By  pointing  to  my  Saviour's  tomb. 


188  HEBREWS.  Book  1. 

6  Exalted  on  his  glorious  throne, 

I  see  Him  make  my  cause  his  own; 
Then  all  my  anxious  cares  subside, 
For  Jesus  lives,  and  will  provide. 

7  I  see  Him  look  with  pity  down, 

And  hold  in  view  the  conqueror's  crown: 
If  press'd  with  griefs  and  cares  before, 
My  soul  revives,  nor  asks  for  more. 

8  By  faith  I  see  the  hour  at  hand, 
When  in  his  presence  I  shall  stand ; 
Then  it  will  be  my  endless  bliss 

To  see  Him  where,  and  as  He  is. 

135. 

Love-Tokens. — Heb.  xii.  5 — 11. 

1  Afflictions  do  not  come  alone, 

A  voice  attends  the  rod ; 
By  both  He  to  his  saints  is  known, 
A  Father  and  a  God. 

2  "  Let  not  my  children  slight  the  stroke 

I  for  chastisement  send, 
Nor  faint  beneath  my  kind  rebuke, 
For  still  I  am  their  friend. 

3  The  wicked  I  perhaps  may  leave 

Awhile,  and  not  reprove; 

But  all  the  children  I  receive, 

I  scourge,  because  I  love. 

4  If  therefore  you  were  left  without 

This  needful  discipline, 
You  might  with  cause  admit  a  doubt 
If  you,  indeed,  were  mine. 


Shall  earthly  parents  then  expect 

Their  children  to  submit? 
And  will  not  you,  when  I  correct, 
•    Be  humbled  at  my  feet  ? 

To  please  themselves  they  oft  chastise, 
And  put  their  sons  to  pain; 


Book  1.  REVELATION.  189 

But  you  are  precious  in  my  eyes, 
And  shall  not  smart  in  vain. 

7  I  see  your  hearts  at  present  fill'd 

With  grief  and  deep  distress; 
But  soon  these  bitter  seeds  shall  y;eld 
The  fruits  of  righteousness." 

8  Break  through  the  clouds,  dear  Lord,  and  shine! 

Let  us  perceive  Thee  nigh  ! 
And  to  each  mourning  child  of  thine 
These  gracious  words  apply. 

136. 

Ephesus. — Rev.  ii.  1 — 7. 

1  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  Ephesus, 
And  thus  He  speaks  to  some  of  us ; 
"  Amidst  my  churches,  lo,  I  stand, 
And  hold  the  pastors  in  my  hand. 

2  Thy  works  to  me  are  fully  known, 
Thy  patience  and  thy  toil  I  own  ; 
Thy  views  of  gospel  truth  are  clear, 
Nor  canst  thou  other  doctrine  bear. 

3  Yet  I  must  blame  while  I  approve; 
Where  is  thy  first,  thy  fervent  love? 
Dost  thou  forget  my  love  to  thee, 
That  thine  is  grown  so  faint  to  me? 

4  Recall  to  mind  the  happy  days 

When  thou  wast  fill'd  with  joy  and  praise ; 
Repent,  thy  former  works  renew, 
Then  I'll  restore  thy  comforts  too. 

5  Return  at  once,  when  I  reprove, 
Lest  I  thy  candlestick  remove ; 
And  thou  too  late  thy  loss  lament, 
I  warn  before  I  strike — Repent." 

6  Hearken  to  what  the  Spirit  saith, 
"  To  him  that  overcomes  by  faith, 
The  fruit  of  life's  unfading  tree 
In  Paradise  his  food  shall  be." 


190  REVELATION.  Book  I. 

137. 

Smyrna. — Rev.  ii.  11. 

1  The  message  first  to  Smyrna  sent, 

A  message  full  of  grace, 
To  all  the  Saviour's  flock  is  meant, 
In  every  age  and  place. 

2  Thus  to  his  church,  his  chosen  bride, 

Saith  the  great  First  and  Last, 
Who  ever  lives,  though  once  He  died, 
"  Hold  thy  profession  fast. 

3  Thy  works  and  sorrow  well  I  know, 

Perform'd  and  borne  for  me  ; 
Poor  though  thou  art,  despised  and  low, 
Yet  who  is  rich  like  thee  ? 

4  I  know  thy  foes,  and  what  they  say, 

How  long  they  have  blasphemed ; 
The  synagogue  of  Satan  they, 

Though  they  would  Jews  be  deem'd. 

5  Though  Satan  for  a  season  rage, 

And  prisons  be  your  lot, 
I  am  your  friend,  and  I  engage 
You  shall  not  be  forgot. 

-6  Be  faithful  unto  death,  nor  fear 
A  few  short  days  of  strife; 
Behold  !  the  prize  you  soon  shall  wear, 
A  crown  of  endless  life  !" 

7  Hear  what  the  Holy  Spirit  saith, 
Of  all  who  overcome; 
"  They  shall  escape  the  second  death, 
The  sinner's  awful  doom  !" 

138. 

Sardis. — Rev.  iii.  1 — 6.     C. 

1       "  Write  to  Sardis,"  (saith  the  Lord), 
And  write  what  He  declares, 
He  whose  Spirit,  and  whose  word, 
Upholds  the  seven  stars: 


BookI.  REVELATION.  191 

"  All  thy  works  and  ways  I  search, 
Find  thy  zeal  and  love  decay 'd ; 
Thou  art  call'd  a  living  church, 
But  thou  art  cold  and  dead. 

2  Watch,  remember,  seek,  and  strive, 

Exert  thy  former  pains : 
Let  thy  timely  care  revive, 

And  strengthen  what  remains  : 
Cleanse  thine  heart,  thy  works  amend, 
Former  times  to  mind  recall, 
Lest  my  sudden  stroke  descend, 

And  smite  thee  once  for  all. 

3  Yet  I  number  now  in  thee 

A  few  that  are  upright ; 
These  my  Father's  face  shall  see, 

And  walk  with  me  in  white : 
When  in  judgment  I  appear, 
They  for  mine  shall  be  confess'd, 
Let  my  faithful  servants  hear, 

And  woe  be  to  the  rest !" 

139. 

Philadelphia. — Rev.  iii.  7 — 13. 

1  Thus  saith  the  holy  One  and  true, 
To  his  beloved  faithful  fewt 

"  Of  heaven  and  hell  I  hold  the  keys, 
To  shut  or  open  as  I  please. 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  I  approve, 
Though  small  thy  strength,  sincere  thy  love; 
Go  on,  my  word  and  name  to  own, 

For  none  shall  rob  thee  of  thy  crown. 

3  Before  thee  see  my  mercy's  door 
Stands  open  wide  to  shut  no  more; 
Fear  not  temptation's  fiery  day, 
For  I  will  be  thy  strength  and  stay. 

4  Thou  hast  my  promise,  hold  it  fast, 
The  trying  hour  will  soon  be  past ; 


192  REVELATION.  Book  1. 

Rejoice,  for  lo  !  I  quickly  come, 
To  take  thee  to  my  heavenly  home. 

5  A  pillar  there  no  more  to  move, 
Inscribed  with  all  my  names  of  love, 
A  monument  of  mighty  grace, 
Thou  shalt  for  ever  have  a  place." 

6  Such  is  the  conqueror's  reward, 
Prepared  and  promised  by  the  Lord ! 
Let  him  that  hath  the  ear  of  faith, 
Attend  to  what  the  Spirit  saith. 

140. 

Laodicea. — Rev.  iii.  14 — 20. 

1  Hear  what  the  Lord,  the  great  Amen, 
The  true  and  faithful  witness,  says ; 
He  form'd  the  vast  creation's  plan, 
And  searches  all  our  hearts  and  ways. 

2  To  some  He  speaks  as  once  of  old, 

"  I  know  thee,  thy  profession's  vain  ; 
Since  thou  art  neither  hot  nor  cold, 
I'll  spit  thee  from  me  with  disdain. 

3  Thou  boasted,  ■  I  am  wise  and  rich, 
Increased  in  goods,  and  nothing  need;' 
And  dost  not  know  thou  art  a  wretch, 
Naked,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  dead. 

4  Yet  while  I  thus  rebuke,  I  love, 
My  message  is  in  mercy  sent; 

That  thou  may'st  my  compassion  prove, 
I  can  forgive  if  thou  repent. 

5  Wouldst  thou  be  truly  rich  and  wise ! 
Come,  buy  my  gold  in  fire  well  tried, 
My  ointment  to  anoint  thine  eyes, 
My  robe  thy  nakedness  to  hide. 

G  See,  at  thy  door  I  stand  and  knock  ! 
Poor  sinner,  shall  I  wait  in  vain  ? 
Quickly  thy  stubborn  heart  unlock, 
That  I  may  enter  with  my  train. 


Book  1.  REVELATION. 

7     Thou  canst  not  entertain  a  king, 
Unworthy  thou  of  such  a  guest  ! 
But  I  my  own  provisions  bring, 
To  make  thy  soul  a  heavenly  feast." 

141. 

The  Little  Book*— Rev.  x. 

1  When  the  beloved  disciple  took 
The  angel's  little  open  book, 

Which  by  the  Lord's  command  he  eat, 
It  tasted  bitter  after  sweet. 

2  Thus  when  the  gospel  is  embraced, 
At  first  'tis  sweeter  to  the  taste 
Than  honey,  or  the  honey-comb, 
But  there's  a  bitterness  to  come. 

3  WThat  sweetness  does  the  promise  yield, 
When  by  the  Spirit's  power  seal'd  ! 
The  longing  sou!  is  fill'd  with  good,- 
Nor  feels  a  wish  for  other  food. 

4  By  these  inviting  tastes  allured, 
We  pass  to  what  must  be  endured; 
For  soon  we  find  it  is  decreed, 
That  bitter  must  to  sweet  succeed. 

5  When  sin  revives  and  shows  its  power, 
When  Satan  threatens  to  devour, 
When  God  afflicts,  and  men  revile, 
We  draw  our  steps  with  pain  and  toil. 

6  When  thus  deserted,  tempest-toss'd, 
The  sense  of  former  sweetness  lost, 
We  tremble  lest  we  were  deceived 
In  thinking  that  we  once  believed. 

7  The  Lord  first  makes  the  sweetness  known, 
To  win  and  fix  us  for  his  own  ; 

And  though  we  now  some  bitter  meet, 
We  hope  for  everlasting  sweet. 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  27. 


193 


40 


BOOK    SECOND. 


HYMNS 

ON 

OCCASIONAL    SUBJECTS. 

I.  SEASONS.  f         III.   PROVIDENCES. 

II.  ORDINANCES.  IV.  CREATION. 


i  2 


OLNEY    HYMNS. 


BOOK   II. 
ON   OCCASIONAL    SUBJECTS. 

I.  SEASONS.  J        III.  PROVIDENCES. 

II.  ORDINANCES.  IV.   CREATION. 


I.  SEASONS. 
NEW-YEAR'S    HYMNS. 

1. 

Time  hoiv  stvift. 

While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 

Hasted  through  the  former  year, 

Many  souls  their  race  have  run, 

Never  more  to  meet  us  here  : 

Fix'd  in  an  eternal  state, 

They  have  done  with  all  below; 

We  a  little  longer  wait, 

But  how  little — none  can  know. 

As  the  winged  arrow  flies, 
Speedily  the  mark  to  find ; 
As  the  lightning  from  the  skies 
Darts,  and  leaves  no  trace  behind  ; 
Swiftly  thus  our  fleeting  days 
Bear  us  down  life's  rapid  stream ; 
Upwards,  Lord,  our  spirits  raise, 
All  below  is  but  a  dream. 


198  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

3  Thanks  for  mercies  past  receive, 
Pardon  of  our  sins  renew  ; 
Teach  us,  henceforth,  how  to  live, 
With  eternity  in  view  ; 
Bless  thy  word  to  young  and  old, 
Fill  us  with  a  Saviour's  love  ; 
And  when  life's  short  tale  is  told, 
May  we  dwell  with  Thee  above! 


Time  hoiv  short. 

1  Time,  with  an  unwearied  hand, 
Pushes  round  the  seasons  past; 
And  in  life's  frail  glass  the  sand 
Sinks  apace,  not  long  to  last : 
Many  who  as  you  or  I, 

The  last  year  assembled  thus, 
In  their  silent  graves  now  lie  : 
Graves  will  open  soon  for  us. 

2  Daily  sin,  and  care,  and  strife, 
While  the  Lord  prolongs  our  breath, 
Make  it  but  a  dying  life, 

Or  a  kind  of  living  death  : 
Wretched  they  and  most  forlorn, 
Who  no  better  portion  know  ; 
Better  ne'er  to  have  been  born, 
Than  to  have  our  all  below. 


3  When  constrain'd  to  go  alone, 
Leaving  all  you  love  behind, 
Entering  on  a  world  unknown, 
What  will  then  support  your  mind  ? 
When  the  Lord  his  summons  sends, 
Earthly  comforts  lose  their  power; 
Honour,  riches,  kindred,  friends, 
Cannot  cheer  a  dying  hour. 

4  Happy  souls,  who  fear  the  Lord  ! 
Time  is  not  too  swift  lor  you  ; 
When  your  Saviour  gives  the  word, 
Glad  you'll  bid  the  world  adieu: 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  ]99 

Then  He'll  wipe  away  your  tears, 
Near  himself  appoint  your  place  ; 
Swifter  fly,  ye  rolling  years, 
Lord,  we  long  to  see  thy  face  ! 

3. 

Uncertainty  of  Life. 

1  See  !  another  year  is  gone  ! 
Quickly  have  the  seasons  pass'd  \ 
This  we  enter  now  upon 

Will  to  many  prove  their  last : 
Mercy  hitherto  has  spared, 
But  have  mercies  been  improved  ? 
Let  us  ask,  Am  I  prepared, 
Should  I  be  this  year  removed? 

2  Some  we  now  no  longer  see, 
Who  their  mortal  race  have  run ; 
Seem'd  as  fair  for  life  as  we, 
When  the  former  year  begun  : 
Some,  but  who  God  only  knows, 
Who  are  here  assembled  now, 
Ere  the  present  year  shall  close, 
To  the  stroke  of  death  must  bow. 

3  Life  a  field  of  battle  is, 
Thousands  fall  within  our  view; 
And  the  next  death-bolt  that  flies, 
May  be  sent  to  me  or  you : 

While  we  preach,  and  while  we  hear, 
Help  us,  Lord,  each  one  to  think, 
Vast  eternity  is  near, 
I  am  standing  on  the  brink. 

4  If  from  guilt  and  sin  set  free 
By  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace, 
Welcome,  then,  the  call  will  be 
To  depart  and  see  thy  face  : 
To  thy  saints  while  here  below 
With  new  years,  new  mercies  come ; 
But  the  happiest  year  they  know, 

Is  the  last  which  leads  them  home. 


200  SEASONS.  Book  2. 


A  New- Years  Thought  and  Prayer. 

1  Time  by  moments  steals  away, 
First  the  hour,  and  then  the  day  ; 
Small  the  daily  loss  appears, 
Yet  it  soon  amounts  to  years: 
Thus  another  year  is  flown, 
Now  it  is  no  more  our  own, 

If  it  brought  or  promised  good, 
Than  the  years  before  the  flood. 

2  But  (may  none  of  us  forget) 
It  has  left  us  much  in  debt; 
Favours  from  the  Lord  received, 
Sins  that  have  his  Spirit  grieved, 
Mark'd  by  an  unerring  hand, 

In  his  book  recorded  stand ; 
Who  can  tell  the  vast  amount 
Placed  to  each  of  our  account? 

3  Happy  the  believing  soul ! 
Christ  for  you  has  paid  the  whole; 
While  you  own  the  debt  is  large, 
You  may  plead  a  full  discharge : 
But,  poor  careless  sinner,  say, 
What  can  you  to  justice  pay  ? 
Tremble,  lest,  when  life  is  past, 
Into  prison  you  be  cast ! 

4  Will  you  still  increase  the  score? 
Still  be  careless  as  before  ? 

Oh,  forbid  it,  gracious  Lord, 
Touch  their  spirits  by  thy  word  ! 
Now,  in  mercy  to  them  show 
What  a  mighty  debt  they  owe  ! 
All  their  unbelief  subdue  ; 
Let  them  find  forgiveness  too. 

5  Spared  to  see  another  year, 
Let  thy  blessing  meet  us  here  ; 
Come,  thy  dying  work  revive, 
Bid  thy  drooping  garden  thrive  : 


SEASONS.  201 

Sun  of  righteousness,  arise  ! 
Warm  our  hearts,  and  bless  our  eyes  ; 
Let  our  prayer  thy  bowels  move, 
Make  this  year  a  time  of  love. 


Death  and  War.     1778. 

1  Hark  !  how  Time's  wide-sounding  bell 

Strikes  on  each  attentive  ear ! 
Tolling  loud  the  solemn  knell 

Of  the  late  departed  year  : 
Years,  like  mortals,  wear  away, 
Have  their  birth  and  dying  day, 
Youthful  spring  and  wintry  age, 
Then  to  others  quit  the  stage. 

2  Sad  experience  may  relate 

What  a  year  the  last  has  been  ! 
Crops  of  sorrow  have  been  great, 

From  the  fruitful  seeds  of  sin  : 
Oh  !  what  numbers,  gay  and  blithe, 
Fell  by  Death's  unsparing  scythe ; 
While  they  thought  the  world  their  own, 
Suddenly  he  movv'd  them  down  ! 

3  See  how  War,  with  dreadful  stride, 

Marches  at  the  Lord's  command, 
Spreading  desolation  wide 

Through  a  once  much-favour'd  land  : 
War,  with  heart  and  arms  of  steel, 
Preys  on  thousands  at  a  meal ; 
Daily  drinking  human  gore, 
Still  he  thirsts  and  calls  for  more. 

4  If  the  God  whom  we  provoke 

Hither  should  his  way  direct ; 
What  a  sin-avenging  stroke 

May  a  land  like  this  expect ! 
They  who  now  securely  sleep, 
Quickly  then  would  wake  and  weep  ; 
And  too  late  would  learn  to  fear, 
When,  they  saw  the  danger  near. 
i  3 


202  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

5  You  are  safe  who  know  his  love, 


He  will  all  his  truth  perform  ; 
To  your  souls  a  refuge  prove 

From  the  rage  of  every  storm: 
Bat  we  tremble  for  the  youth  ; 
Teach  them,  Lord,  thy  saving  truth  ; 
Join  them  to  thy  faithful  i"ew, 
Be  to  them  a  refuge  too. 

6. 

Earthly  Prospects  deceitful.  ■ 

1   Oft  in  vain  the  voice  of  truth 
Solemnly  and  loudly  warns  ; 
Thoughtless,  inexperienced  youth, 
Though  it  hears,  the  warning  scorns : 
Youth  in  fancy's  glass  surveys 
Life  prolong'd  to  distant  years, 
While  the  vast  imagined  space 
Fill'd  with  sweets  and  joys  appears. 

2  Awful  disappointment  soon 
Overclouds  the  prospect  gay; 
Some,  their  sun  goes  down  at  noon, 
Torn  by  death's  strong. hand  away  : 
Where  are  then  their  pleasing  schemes? 
Where  the  joys  they  hoped  to  find  ? 
Gone  for  ever,  like  their  dreams, 
Leaving  not  a  trace  behind. 

3  Others,  who  are  spared  awhile, 
Live  to  weep  o'er  fancy's  cheat ; 
Find  distress,  and  pain,  and  toil, 
Bitter  things  instead  of  sweet: 
Sin  has  spread  a  curse  around, 
Poison'd  all  things  here  below; 
On  this  base  polluted  ground 
Peace  and  joy  can  never  grow. 

4  Grace  alone  can  cure  our  ills, 
Sweeten  life  with  all  its  cares; 
Regulate  our  stubborn  wills, 
Save  us  from  surrounding  snares  : 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  203 

Though  you  oft  have  heard  in  vain, 
Former  years  in  folly  spent, 
Grace  invites  you  yet  again, 
Once  more  calls  you  to  repent. 

5  Call'd  again,  at  length  beware, 
Hear  the  Saviour's  voice  and  live ; 
Lest  He  in  his  wrath  should  swear, 
He  no  more  will  warning  give : 
Pray  that  you  may  hear  and  fee], 
Ere  the  day  of  grace  be  past ; 
Lest  your  hearts  grow  hard  as  steel, 
Or  this  year  should  prove  your  last. 


HYMNS 


Before  Annual  Sermons  to  Young  People,  on  New- Year's 
Evenings. 


Prayer  for  a  Blessing. 

1  Now,  gracious  Lord,  thine  arm  reveal; 

And  make  thy  glory  known  ; 
Now  let  us  all  thy  presence  feel, 
And  soften  hearts  of  stone  ! 

2  Help  us  to  venture  near  thy  throne, 

And  plead  a  Saviour's  name ; 
For  all  that  we  can  call  our  own, 
Is  vanity  and  shame. 

3  From  all  the  guilt  of  former  sin 

May  mercy  set  us  free; 
And  let  the  year  we  now  begin, 
Begin  and  end  with  Thee. 

4  Send  down  thy  Spirit  from  above. 

That  saints  may  love  Thee  more; 
And  sinners  now  may  learn  to  love, 
Who  never  loved  before. 


204.  SEASONS,  Book  2. 

5  And  when  before  Thee  we  appear, 
In  our  eternal  home, 
May  growing  numbers  worship  here. 
And  praise  Thee  in  our  room. 

8. 

Another.     C, 

1  Bestow,  dear  Lord,  upon  our  youth 

The  gift  of  saving  grace  ; 
And  let  the  seed  of  sacred  truth 
Fall  in  a  fruitful  place. 

2  Grace  is  a  plant,  where'er  it  grows, 

Of  pure  and  heavenly  root ; 
But  fairest  in  the  youngest  shows, 
And  yields  the  sweetest  fruit. 

3  Ye  careless  ones,  O  hear  betimes 

The  voice  of  sovereign  love  ! 
Your  youth  is  stain'd  with  many  crimes, 
But  mercy  reigns  above. 

4  True,  you  are  young,  but  there's  a  stone 

Within  the  youngest  breast ; 
Or  half  the  crimes  which  you  have  done 
Would  rob  you  of  your  rest. 

5  For  you  the  public  prayer  is  made, 

Oh  !  join  the  public  prayer! 
For  you  the  sacred  tear  is  shed, 
Oh  !  shed  yourselves  a  tear ! 

6  We  pray  that  you  may  early  prove 

The  Spirit's  power  to  teach  ; 

You  cannot  be  too  young  to  love 

That  Jesus  whom  .ve  preach. 

9. 

Another. 

1   Now  may  fervent  prayer  arise, 

Wing'd  with  faith,  and  pierce  the  skies  ; 
Fervent  prayer  shall  bring  us  down 
Gracious  answers  from  the  throne. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  205 

2  Bless,  O  Lord,  the  opening  year 
To  each  soul  assembled  here; 
Clothe  thy  word  with  power  divine, 
Make  us  willing  to  be  thine. 

3  Shepherd  of  thy  blood-bought  sheep  ! 
Teach  the  stony  heart  to  weep  ; 

Let  the  blind  have  eyes  to  see, 
See  themselves,  and  look  on  Thee  ! 

4  Let  the  minds  of  all  our  youth 
Feel  the  force  of  sacred  truth; 
While  the  gospel  call  we  hear, 
May  they  learn  to  love  and  fear. 

5  Show  them  what  their  ways  have  been, 
Show  them  the  desert  of  sin; 

Then  thy  dying  love  reveal, 
This  shall  melt  a  heart  of  steel. 

6  Where  Thou  hast  thy  work  begun, 
Give  new  strength  the  race  to  run  ; 
Scatter  darkness,  doubts,  and  fears, 
Wipe  away  the  mourner's  tears. 

7  Bless  us  all,  both  old  and  young  ; 
Call  forth  praise  from  every  tongue ; 
Let  the  whole  assembly  prove 

All  thy  power,  and  all  thy  love. 

10. 

Casting  the  Gospel  Net. 

1  When  Peter,  through  the  tedious  night, 
Had  often  cast  his  net  in  vain ; 

Soon  as  the  Lord  appear'd  in  sight, 
He  gladly  let  it  down  again. 

2  Once  more  the  gospel  net  we  cast ; 
Do  Thou,  O  Lord,  the  effort  own ! 
WTe  learn  from  disappointments  past 
To  rest  our  hope  on  Thee  alone. 

3  Upheld  by  thy  supporting  hand, 
We  enter  on  another  year; 


206  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

And  now  we  meet  at  thy  command, 
To  seek  thy  gracious  presence  here. 

4  May  this  be  a  much  favour'd  hour 
To  souls  in  Satan's  bondage  led  ; 

O  clothe  thy  word  with  sovereign  power, 
To  break  the  rocks,  and  raise  the  dead ! 

5  Have  mercy  on  our  numerous  youth, 
Who,  young  in  years,  are  old  in  sin; 
And  by  thy  Spirit,  and  thy  truth, 
Show  them  the  state  their  souls  are  in. 

6  Then  by  a  Saviour's  dying  love, 
To  every  wounded  heart  reveal'd, 
Temptations,  fears,  and  guilt  remove, 

And  be  their  Sun,  and  Strength,  and  Shield. 

7  To  mourners  speak  a  cheering  word, 
On  seeking  souls  vouchsafe  to  shine ; 
Let  poor  backsliders  be  restored, 
And  all  thy  saints  in  praises  join. 

8  O  hear  our  prayer,  and  give  us  hope, 
That  when  thy  voice  shall  call  us  home, 
Thou  still  wilt  raise  a  people  up 

To  love  and  praise  Thee  in  our  room. 

n. 

Pleading  for  and  with  Youth.     C. 

1  Sin  has  undone  our  wretched  race, 

But  Jesus  has  restored, 
And  brought  the  sinner  face  to  face 
With  his  forgiving  Lord. 

2  This  we  repeat,  from  year  to  year, 

And  press  upon  our  youth  ; 
Lord,  give  them  an  attentive  ear ; 
Lord,  save  them  by  thy  truth. 

3  Blessings  upon  the  rising  race ! 

Make  this  a  happy  hour, 
According  to  thy  richest  grace, 
And  thine  almighty  power. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  207 

4  We  feel  for  your  unhappy  state, 

(May  you  regard  it  too  !) 
And  would  awhile  ourselves  forget, 
To  pour  out  prayer  for  you. 

5  We  see,  though  you  perceive  it  not, 

The  approaching  awful  doom ; 
O  tremble  at  the  solemn  thought, 
And  flee  the  wrath  to  come  ! 

6  Dear  Saviour,  let  this  new-born  year 

Spread  an  alarm  abroad  ; 
And  cry  in  every  careless  ear, 
"  Prepare  to  meet  thy  God !" 

12. 

Prayer  for  Children.     C. 

1  Gracious  Lord,  our  children  see  ! 
By  thy  mercy  we  are  free, 

But  shall  these,  alas !  remain 
Subjects  still  of  Satan's  reign? 
Israel's  young  ones,  when  of  old 
Pharaoh  threaten'd  to  withhold  ; 
Then  thy  messenger  said,  "  No  ; 
Let  the  children  also  go." 

2  When  the  angel  of  the  Lord, 
Drawing  forth  his  dreadful  sword, 
Slew,  with  an  avenging  hand, 

All  the  first-born  of  the  land; 
Then  thy  people's  door  he  pass'd, 
Where  the  bloody  sign  was  placed ; 
Hear  us,  now,  upon  our  knees, 
Plead  the  blood  of  Christ  for  these ! 

3  Lord,  we  tremble,  for  we  know 
How  the  fierce  malicious  foe, 
Wheeling  round  his  watchful  flight, 
Keeps  them  ever  in  his  sight : 
Spread  thy  pinions,  King  of  kings! 
Hide  them  safe  beneath  thy  wings; 
Lest  the  ravenous  bird  of  prey 
Stoop,  and  bear  the  brood  away. 


208  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

13. 

The  Shunammite. — 2  Kings  iv.  31. 

1  The  Shunammite,  oppress'd  with  grief, 
When  she  had  lost  the  son  she  loved, 
Went  to  Elisha  for  relief, 

Nor  vain  her  application  proved. 

2  He  sent  his  servant  on  before, 
To  lay  a  staff  upon  his  head ; 

This  he  could  do,  but  do  no  more, — 
He  left  him,  as  he  found  him,  dead. 

3  But  when  the  Lord's  almighty  power 
Wrought  with  the  prophet's  prayer  and  faith, 
The  mother  saw  a  joyful  hour, 

She  saw  her  child  restored  from  death. 

4  Thus,  like  the  weeping  Shunammite, 
For  many  dead  in  sin  we  grieve  ; 
Now,  Lord,  display  thine  arm  of  might; 
Cause  them  to  hear  thy  voice  and  live. 

5  Thy  preachers  bear  the  staff  in  vain, 
Though  at  thine  own  command  we  go; 
Lord,  we  have  tried  and  tried  again, 
We  find  them  dead,  and  leave  them  so. 

6  Come  then  thyself — to  every  heart 
The  glory  of  thy  name  make  known  ; 
The  means  are  our  appointed  part, 
The  power  and  grace  are  thine  alone. 

14. 

Elijah's  Prayer. — 1  Kings  xviii. 

1  Does  it  not  grief  and  wonder  move, 
To  think  of  Israel's  shameful  fall? 
Who  needed  miracles  to  prove 
Whether  the  Lord  was  God  or  Baal ! 

2  Methinks  I  see  Elijah  stand, 

His  features  glow  with  love  and  zeal ; 
In  faith  and  prayer  he  lifts  his  hand, 
And  makes  to  heaven  his  great  appeal. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  209 

3  "O  God!   if  I  thy  servant  am, 
If 'tis  thy  message  fills  my  heart, 
Now  glorify  thy  holy  name, 

And  show  this  people  who  Thou  art  1"  ■ 

4  He  spake;  and  lo !  a  sudden  flame 
Consumed  the  wood,  the  dust,  the  stone; 
The  people,  struck,  at  once  proclaim, 

"  The  Lord  is  God,  the  Lord  alone." 

5  Like  him,  we  mourn  an  awful  day, 
When  more  for  Baal  than  God  appear; 
Like  him,  believers,  let  us  pray, 

And  may  the  God  of  Israel  hear! 

6  Lord,  if  thy  servant  speak  thy  truth, 
If  he  indeed  is  sent  by  Thee; 
Confirm  the  word  to  all  our  youth, 
And  let  them  thy  salvation  see. 

7  Now  may  the  Spirit's  holy  fire 
Pierce  every  heart  that  hears  thy  word, 
Consume  each  hurtful  vain«desire, 

And  make  them  know  Thou  art  the  Lord  ! 

15. 

Preaching  to  the  dry  Bones. — Ezek.  xxxvii. 

1  Preachers  may  from  Ezekiel's  case 
Draw  hope  in  this  declining  day ; 

A  proof,  like  this,  of  sovereign  grace, 
Should  chase  our  unbelief  away. 

2  When  sent  to  preach  to  mouldering  bones, 
Who  could  have  thought  he  would  succeed? 
But  well  he  knew  the  Lord  from  stones, 
Could  raise  up  Abraham's  chosen  seed. 

3  Can  these  be  made  a  numerous  host, 
And  such  dry  bones  new  life  receive? 

The  prophet  answered,  "  Lord,  Thou  know'st 
They  shall,  if  Thou  commandment  give." 

4  Like  him,  around  I  cast  my  eye, 
And  oh  !  what  heaps  of  bones  appear  ; 


210  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

Like  him,  by  Jesus  sent,  I'll  try, 
lor  He  can  cause  the  dead  to  hear. 

5  Hear,  ye  dry  bones,  the  Saviour's  word  : 
He  who,  when  dying,  gasp'd,  "  Forgive;" 
That  gracious  sinner-loving  Lord 

Says,  "  Look  to  me,  dry  bones,  and  live." 

6  Thou  heavenly  wind,  awake  and  blow, 
In  answer  to  the  prayer  of  faith  ; 
Now  thine  almighty  influence  show, 
And  fill  dry  bones  with  living  breath. 

7  O  make  them  hear,  and  feel,  and  shake, 
And,  at  thy  call,  obedient  move  ; 

The  bonds  of  death  and  Satan  break, 
And  bone  to  bone  unite  in  love. 

16. 

The  Rod  of  Moses. 

1  When  Moses  waved  his  mystic  rod, 
What  wonders  follow'd  while  he  spoke ! 
Firm  as  a  wall  the  waters  stood, 

Or  gush'd  in  rivers  from  the  rock  : 

2  At  his  command  the  thunders  roll'd ; 
Lightning  and  hail  his  voice  obey'd ; 
And  Pharaoh  trembled  to  behold 
His  land  in  desolation  laid. 

3  But  what  could  Moses'  rod  have  done, 
Had  he  not  been  divinely  sent  ? 

The  power  was  from  the  Lord  alone, 
And  Moses  but  the  instrument. 

4  O  Lord,  regard  thy  people's  prayers! 
Assist  a  worm  to  preach  aright ; 
And  since  thy  gospel-rod  he  bears, 
Display  thy  wonders  in  our  sight. 

5  Proclaim  the  thunders  of  thy  law, 
Like  lightning  let  thine  arrows  fly, 
That  careless  sinners,  struck  with  awe, 
For  refuge  may  to  Jesus  fly. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  211 

6  Make  streams  of  godly  sorrow  flow 
From  rocky  hearts,  unused  to  feel ; 
And  let  the  poor  in  spirit  know 

That  Thou  art  near,  their  griefs  to  heal. 

7  But  chiefly  we  would  now  look  up 
To  ask  a  blessing  for  our  youth, 
The  rising  generation's  hope, 

That  they  may  know  and  love  thy  truth. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord,  afford  a  sign, 

Now  shall  our  prayers  success  obtain  ; 
Since  both  the  means  and  power  are  thine, 
How  can  the  rod  be  raised  in  vain? 

17. 

God  speaking  from  Mount  Zion. 

1  The  God  who  once  to  Israel  spoke 
From  Sinai's  top,  in  fire  and  smoke, 
In  gentler  strains  of  gospel  grace 
Invites  us  now  to  seek  his  face. 

2  He  wears  no  terrors  on  his  brow; 
He  speaks  in  love  from  Zion  now ; 
It  is  the  voice  of  Jesus'  blood, 
Calling  poor  wanderers  home  to  God. 

3  The  holy  Moses  quaked  and  fear'd 
When  Sinai's  thundering  lavo  he  heard: 
But  reigning  grace,  with  accents  mild, 
Speaks  to  the  sinner  as  a  child. 

4  Hark  !  how  from  Calvary  it  sounds, 
From  the  Redeemer's  bleeding  wounds  ! 
"  Pardon  and  grace  I  freely  give; 
Poor  sinner,  look  to  me,  and  live." 

5  What  other  arguments  can  move 

The  heart  that  slights  a  Saviour's  love  ! 
Yet  till  almighty  power  constrain, 
This  matchless  love  is  preached  in  vain. 

6  O  Saviour,  let  that  power  be  felt, 
And  cause  each  stony  heart  to  melt ! 


212  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

Deeply  impress  upon  our  youth 
The  light  and  force  of  gospel  truth. 

7  With  this  new  year  may  they  begin 
To  live  to  Thee,  and  die  to  sin; 
To  enter  by  the  narrow  way 
Which  leads  to  everlasting  day. 

8  How  will  they  else  thy  presence  bear, 
When  as  a  Judge  Thou  shalt  appear! 
When  slighted  love  to  wrath  shall  turn, 
And  the  whole  earth  like  Sinai  burn  ! 

18. 

A  'Prayer  for  Power  on  the  Means  of  Grace. 

1  O  Thou,  at  whose  almighty  word 

The  glorious  light  from  darkness  sprung  ! 

Thy  quickening  influence  afford, 

And  clothe  with  power  the  preacher's  tongue, 

2  Though  'tis  thy  truth  he  hopes  to  speak, 
He  cannot  give  the  hearing  ear  ; 

'Tis  thine,  the  stubborn  heart  to  break, 
And  make  the  careless  sinner  fear. 

3  As  when,  of  old,  the  water  flow'd 
Forth  from  the  rock  at  thy  command; 
Moses  in  vain  had  waved  his  rod, 
Without  thy  wonder-working  hand. 

4  As  when  the  walls  of  Jericho 
Down  to  the  earth  at  once  were  cast; 

It  was  thy  power  that  brought  them  low, 
And  not  the  trumpet's  feeble  blast. 

5  Thus  we  would  in  the  means  be  found, 
And  thus  on  Thee  alone  depend; 

To  make  the  gospel's  joyful  sound 
Effectual,  to  the  promised  end. 

6  Now,  while  we  hear  thy  word  of  grace, 
Let  self  and  pride  before  it  fall; 

And  rocky  hearts  dissolve  apace, 
In  streams  of  sorrow  at  thy  call. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  213 

7  On  all  our  youth  assembled  here 
The  unction  of  thy  Spirit  pour  ; 
Nor  let  them  lose  another  year, 
Lest  Thou  shouldst  strive  and  call  no  more. 

19. 

Elijah's  Mantle. — 2  Kings  ii.  11 — 14. 

1  Elisha,  struck  with  grief  and  awe, 
Cried,  "  Ah!  where  now  is  Israel's  stay?" 
When  he  his  honour'd  master  saw 
Borne  by  a  fiery  car  away. 

2  But  while  he  look'd  a  last  adieu, 
His  mantle,  as  it  fell,  he  caught; 
The  Spirit  rested  on  him  too, 
And  equal  miracles  he  wrought. 

3  «  Where  is  Elijah's  God?"  he  cried, 
And  with  the  mantle  smote  the  flood; 
His  word  controll'd  the  swelling  tide, 
The  obedient  waters  upright  stood. 

4  The  wonder-working  gospel  thus 
From  hand  to  hand  has  been  convey'd; 
We  have  the  mantle  still  with  us, 

But  where,  O  where's  the  Spirit's  aid? 

5  When  Peter  first  his  mantle  waved, 
How  soon  it  melted  hearts  of  steel ! 
Sinners,  by  thousands,  then  were  saved, 
But  now  how  few  its  virtues  feel  ! 

6  Where  is  Elijah's  God,  the  Lord, 
Thine  Israel's  hope,  and  joy,  and  boast? 
Reveal  thine  arm,  confirm  thy  word, 
Give  us  another  Pentecost  ! 

7  Assist  thy  messenger  to  speak, 
And  while  he  aims  to  lisp  thy  truth, 
The  bonds  of  sin  and  Satan  break, 
And  pour  thy  blessing  on  our  youth. 

8  For  them  we  now  approach  thy  throne: 
Teach  them  to  know  and  love  thy  name, 
Then  shall  thy  thankful  people  own, 
Elijah's  God  is  still  the  same. 


214  SEASONS.  Book  2. 


HYMNS 

After  Sermons  to  Young  People,  on  New- Year's  Evenings, 
suited  to  the  Subjects. 

20. 

David's  Charge  to  Solomon. — 1  Chron.  xxviii.  9. 

1  O  David's  Son,  and  David's  Lord! 
From  age  to  age  Thou  art  the  same ; 
Thy  gracious  presence  now  afford, 
And  teach  our  youth  to  know  thy  name. 

2  Thy  people,  Lord,  though  oft  distress'd, 
Upheld  by  Thee,  thus  far  are  come ; 
And  now  we  long  to  see  thy  rest, 

And  wait  thy  word  to  call  us  home. 

3  Like  David,  when  this  life  shall  end, 
We  trust  in  Thee,  sure  peace  to  find  ; 
Like  him,  to  Thee  we  now  commend 
The  children  we  must  leave  behind. 

4  Ere  long,  we  hope  to  be  where  care, 
And  sin,  and  sorrow,  never  come ; 
But  oh!  accept  our  humble  prayer, 
That  these  may  praise  Thee  in  our  room. 

5  Show  them  how  vile  they  are  by  sin, 
And  wash  them  in  thy  cleansing  blood  j 
Oh,  make  them  willing  to  be  thine, 
And  be  to  them  a  covenant  God. 

6  Long  may  thy  light  and  truth  remain 
To  bless  this  place  when  we  are  gone 
And  numbers  here  be  born  again, 
To  dwell  for  ever  near  thy  throne. 

21. 

The  Lord's  Call  to  his  Children.— 2  Cor.  vi.  17,  18. 

1  Let  us  adore  the  grace  that  seeks 
To  draw  our  hearts  above  ! 
Attend,  'tis  God  the  Saviour  speaks, 
And  every  word  is  love. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  215 

2  Though  fill'd  with  awe,  before  his  throne 

Each  angel  veils  his  face  ; 

He  claims  a  people  for  his  own 

Amongst  our  sinful  race. 

3  Careless,  awhile,  they  live  in  sin, 

Enslaved  to  Satan's  power ; 
But  they  obey  the  call  divine, 
In  his  appointed  hour. 

4  "  Come  forth,"  He  says,  "  no  more  pursue 

The  paths  that  lead  to  death ; 
Look  up,  a  bleeding  Saviour  view; 
Look,  and  be  saved  by  faith. 

5  My  sons  and  daughters  you  shall  be 

Through  the  atoning  blood; 
And  you  shall  claim,  and  find  in  me, 
A  Father  and  a  God." 

6  Lord,  speak  these  words  to  every  heart, 

By  thine  all-powerful  voice; 
That  we  may  now  from  sin  depart, 
And  make  thy  love  our  choice. 

7  If  now  we  learn  to  seak  thy  face 

By  Christ  the  living  way, 
We'll  praise  Thee  for  this  hour  of  grace, 
Through  an  eternal  day. 

22. 

The  Prayer  ofJabez — 1  Chron.  iv.  9,  10. 

1  Jesus,  who  bought  us  with  his  blood, 

And  makes  our  souls  his  care, 

Was  known  of" old  as  Israel's  God, 

And  answered  Jabez'  prayer. 

2  Jabez,  a  child  of  grief !  the  name 

Befits  poor  sinners  well : 
For  Jesus  bore  the  cross  and  shame, 
To  save  our  souls  from  hell. 

3  Teach  us,  O  Lord,  like  him  to  plead 

For  mercies  from  above : 


216  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

O  come,  and  bless  our  souls  indeed, 
With  light,  and  joy,  and  love. 

4  The  gospel's  Promised  Land  is  wide, 

We  fain  would  enter  in  : 
But  we  are  press'd  on  every  side 
With  unbelief  and  sin. 

5  Arise,  O  Lord,  enlarge  our  coast, 

Let  us  possess  the  whole, 
That  Satan  may  no  longer  boast 
He  can  thy  work  control. 

6  Oh  !  may  thy  hand  be  with  us  still, 

Our  guide  and  guardian  be, 
To  keep  us  safe  from  every  ill, 
Till  death  shall  set  us  free. 

7  Help  us  on  Thee  to  cast  our  care, 

And  on  thy  word  to  rest ; 
That  Israel's  God,  who  heareth  prayer, 
Will  grant  us  our  request. 

23. 

Waiting  at  Wisdoms  Gates. — Prov.  viii.  34,  35. 

1  Ensnared  too  long  my  heart  has  been 

In  folly's  hurtful  ways  ; 
O!  may  I  now  at  length  begin 
To  hear  what  wisdom  says  ! 

2  'Tis  Jesus,  from  the  mercy-seat, 

Invites  me  to  his  rest ; 
He  calls  poor  sinners  to  his  feet, 
To  make  them  truly  blest. 

3  Approach,  my  soul,  to  wisdom's  gates, 

While  it  is  call'd  to-day; 
No  one  who  watches  there,  and  waits, 
Shall  e'er  be  turn'd  away. 

4  He  will  not  let  me  seek  in  vain, 

For  all  who  trust  his  word 
Shall  everlasting  life  obtain, 
And  favour  from  the  Lord. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  217 

5  Lord  !  I  have  hated  Thee  too  long, 

And  dared  Thee  to  thy  face ; 
I've  done  my  soul  exceeding  wrong 
In  slighting  all  thy  grace. 

6  Now  I  would  break  my  league  with  death, 

And  live  to  Thee  alone  ; 
Oh  !  let  thy  Spirit's  seal  of  faith 
Secure  me  for  thine  own. 

7  Let  all  the  saints  assembled  here, 

Yea,  let  all  heaven  rejoice, 
That  I  begin  with  this  new  year 
To  make  the  Lord  my  choice. 

24. 

Asking  the  Way  to  Zion. — Jer.  1.  5. 

1  Zion,  the  city  of  our  God, 

How  glorious  is  the  place ! 
The  Saviour  there  has  his  abode, 
And  sinners  see  his  face  ! 

2  Firm  against  every  adverse  shock 

Its  mighty  bulwarks  prove  ; 
'Tis  built  upon  the  living  rock, 
And  wall'd  around  with  love, 

3  There  all  the  fruits  of  glory  grow, 

And  joys  that  never  die  ; 
And  streams  of  grace  and  knowledge  flow, 
The  soul  to  satisfy. 

4  Come,  set  your  faces  Zion-ward, 

The  sacred  road  inquire  ; 
And  let  a  union  to  the  Lord 
Be  henceforth  your  desire. 

5  The  gospel  shines  to  give  you  light; 

No  longer,  then,  delay ; 
The  Spirit  waits  to  guide  you  right, 
And  Jesus  is  the  way. 

6  O  Lord,  regard  thy  people's  prayer, 

Thy  promise  now  fulfil ; 
And  young  and  old  by  grace  prepare, 
To  dwell  on  Zion's  hill. 

K  46 


2J8  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

25. 

We  were  Pharaoh's  Bondmen. — Deut.  vi.  20 — 23. 

1  Beneath  the  tyrant  Satan's  yoke 

Our  souls  were  long  opprest ; 
Till  grace  our  galling  fetters  broke, 
And  gave  the  weary  rest. 

2  Jesus,  in  that  important  hour, 

His  mighty  arm  made  known  ; 
He  ransom'd  us  by  price  and  power, 
And  claim'd  us  for  his  own. 

3  Now,  freed  from  bondage,  sin,  and  death, 

We  walk  in  wisdom's  ways  ; 
And  wish  to  spend  our  every  breath 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

4  Ere  long,  we  hope  with  Him  to  dwell 

In  yonder  world  above  ; 
And  now  we  only  live  to  tell     ' 
The  riches  of  his  love. 

5  O  might  we,  ere  we  hence  remove, 

Prevail  upon  our  youth 
To  seek,  that  they  may  likewise  prove 
His  mercy  and  his  truth ! 

6  Like  Simeon,  we  shall  gladly  go, 

When  Jesus  calls  us  home  ; 
If  they  are  left  a  seed  below, 
To  serve  Him  in  our  room. 

7  Lord,  hear  our  prayer,  indulge  our  hope, 

On  these  thy  Spirit  pour, 
That  they  may  take  our  story  up, 
When  we  can  speak  no  more. 

26. 

Travailing  in  Birth  for  Souls. — Gal.  iv.  19. 

1  What  contradictions  meet 

In  ministers'  employ  ! 
It  is  a  bitter  sweet, 
A  sorrow  full  of  joy  : 


k  %  SEASONS.  219 

No  other  post  affords  a  place 
For  equal  honour  or  disgrace  ! 

2  Who  can  describe  the  pain 
Which  faithful  preachers  £ee\t 
Constrain'd  to  speak  in  vain 
To  hearts  as  hard  as"  steel  ? 

Or  who  can  tell  the  pleasures  felt, 
When  stubborn  hearts  begin  to  melt? 

3  The  Saviour's  dying  love, 
The  soul's  amazing  worth, 
Their  utmost  efforts  move, 
And  draw  their  bowels  forth  : 

They  pray  and  strive,  their  rest  departs, 
Till  Christ  be  form'd  in  sinners'  hearts. 

4  If  some  small  hope  appear, 
They  still  are  not  content ; 
But,  with  a  jealous  fear, 
They  watch  for  the  event: 

Too  oft  they  find  their  hopes  deceived, 
Then  how  their  inmost  souls  are  grieved ! 

5  But  when  their  pains  succeed, 
And  from  the  tender  blade 
The  ripening  ears  proceed, 
Their  toils  are  overpaid  : 

No  harvest  joy  can  equal  theirs, 
To  find  the  fruit  of  all  their  cares. 

6  On  what  has  now  been  sown, 
Thy  blessing,  Lord,  bestow, 
The  power  is  thine  alone, 
To  make  it  spring  and  grow : 

Do  Thou  the  gracious  harvest  raise, 
And  Thou  alone  shalt  have  the  praise. 

27. 

We  are  Ambassadors  for  Christ, — 2  Cor.  v.  20. 

1  Thy  message  by  the  preacher  seal, 
And  let  thy  power  be  known, 
That  every  sinner  here  may  feel 
The  word  is  not  his  own. 
K  2 


220  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

2  Amongst  the  foremost  of  the  throng 

Who  dare  Thee  to  thy  face, 
He  in  rebellion  stood  too  long, 
And  fought  against  thy  grace. 

3  But  grace  prevail'd,  he  mercy  found, 

And  now  by  Thee  is  sent, 

To  tell  his  fellow-rebels  round, 

And  call  them  to  repent. 

4  In  Jesus  God  is  reconciled, 

The  worst  may  be  forgiven ; 
Come,  and  he'll  own  you  as  a  child, 
And  make  you  heir  of  heaven. 

5  O  may  the  word  of  gospel  truth 

Your  chief  desires  engage ! 
And  Jesus  be  your  guide  in  youth, 
Your  joy  in  hoary  age. 

6  Perhaps  the  year  that's  now  begun 

May  prove  to  some  their  last ; 
The  sands  of  life  may  soon  be  run, 
The  day  of  grace  be  past. 

7  Think,  if  you  slight  this  embassy, 

And  will  not  warning  take, 
When  Jesus  in  the  clouds  you  see, 
What  answer  will  you  make? 

28. 

PauVs  Farewell  Charge. — Acts  xx.  26,  27. 

1  When  Paul  was  parted  from  his  friends, 

It  was  a  weeping  day; 
But  Jesus  made  them  all  amends, 
And  wiped  their  tears  away. 

2  Ere  long  they  met  again  with  joy 

(Secure  no  more  to  part), 
Where  praises  every  tongue  employ, 
And  pleasure  fills  each  heart. 

3  Thus  all  the  preachers  of  his  grace 

Their  children  soon  shall  meet : 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  221 

Together  see  their  Saviour's  face, 
And  worship  at  his  feet. 

4t  But  they  who  heard  the  word  in  vain, 
Though  oft  and  plainly  warn'd, 
Will  tremble,  when  they  meet  again 
The  ministers  they  scorn'd. 

5  On  your  own  heads  your  blood  will  fall, 

If  any  perish  here  ; 
The  preachers  who  have  told  you  all, 
Shall  stand  approved  and  clear. 

6  Yet,  Lord,  to  save  themselves  alone, 

Is  not  their  utmost  view ; 
Oh !  hear  their  prayer,  thy  message  own, 
And  save  their  hearers  too. 

29. 

How  shall  I  put  thee  among  the  Children  ? — 
Jer.  iii.  19. 

1  Alas  !  by  nature  how  depraved, 

How  prone  to  every  ill ! 
Our  lives  to  Satan  how  enslaved, 
How  obstinate  our  will  1 

2  And  can  such  sinners  be  restored, 

Such  rebels  reconciled? 
Can  grace  itself  the  means  afford 
To  make  a  foe  a  child  ? 

3  Yes,  grace  has  found  the  wondrous  meant 

Which  shall  effectual  prove, 
To  cleanse  us  from  our  countless  sins, 
And  teach  our  hearts  to  love. 

4  Jesus  for  sinners  undertakes, 

And  died  that  we  may  live ; 
His  blood  a  full  atonement  makes, 
And  cries  aloud,  "  Forgive  !" 

5  Yet  one  thing  more  must  grace  provide, 

To  bring  us  home  to  God, 
Or  we  shall  slight  the  Lord  who  died, 
And  trample  on  his  blood. 


222  SEASONS.  Book  & 

6  The  Holy  Spirit  must  reveal 

The  Saviour's  work  and  worth ; 
Then  the  hard  heart  begins  to  feel 
A  new  and  heavenly  birth. 

7  Thus  bought  with  blood,  and  born  again, 

Redeem'd  and  saved  by  grace; 
Rebels  in  God's  own  house  obtain 
A  son's  and  daughter's  place. 

30. 

Winter.* 

1  See,  how  rude  Winter's  icy  hand 

Has  stripp'd  the  trees,  and  seal'd  the  ground ! 
But  Spring  shall  soon  his  rage  withstand, 
And  spread  new  beauties  all  around. 

2  My  soul  a  sharper  winter  mourns, 
Barren  and  fruitless  I  remain ; 
When  will  the  gentle  spring  return, 
And  bid  my  graces  grow  again  ? 

3  Jesus,  my  glorious  sun,  arise  ! 

'Tis  thine  the  frozen  heart  to  move ; 

Oh!  hush  these  storms,  and  clear  my  skies, 

And  let  me  feel  thy  vital  love  ! 

4  Dear  Lord,  regard  my  feeble  cry, 
I  faint  and  droop  till  Thou  appear; 
Wilt  Thou  permit  thy  plant  to  die  ? 
Must  it  be  winter  all  the  year? 

5  Be  still,  my  soul,  and  wait  his  hour, 
With  humble  prayer,  and  patient  faith; 
Till  He  reveals  his  gracious  power, 
Repose  on  what  his  promise  saith. 

6  He,  by  whose  all-commanding  word 
Seasons  their  changing  course  maintain, 
In  every  change  a  pledge  affords, 
That  none  shall  seek  his  face  in  vain. 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  31. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  223 

31. 

Waiting  for  Spring. 

1  Though  cloudy  skies,  and  northern  blasts, 
Retard  the  gentle  spring  awhile, 

The  sun  will  conqueror  prove  at  last, 
And  nature  wear  a  vernal  smile. 

2  The  promise  which,  from  age  to  age, 
Has  brought  the  changing  seasons  round, 
Again  shall  calm  the  winter's  rage, 
Perfume  the  air,  and  paint  the  ground. 

3  The  virtue  of  that  first  command, 
I  know  still  does  and  will  prevail ; 
That  while  the  earth  itself  shall  stand, 
The  spring  and  summer  shall  not  fail. 

4  Such  changes  are  for  us  decreed ; 
Believer's  have  their  winters  too ; 
But  spring  shall  certainly  succeed, 
And  all  their  former  life  renew. 

5  Winter  and  spring  have  each  their  use, 
And  each,  in  turn,  his  people  know; 
One  kills  the  weeds  their  hearts  produce, 
The  other  makes  their  graces  grow. 

6  Though  like  dead  trees  awhile  they  seem, 
Yet,  having  life  within  their  root, 

The  welcome  spring's  reviving  beam, 

Draws  forth  their  blossoms,  leaves,  and  fruit.  , 

7  But  if  the  tree  indeed  be  dead, 

It  feels  no  change  though  spring  return ; 
Its  leafless,  naked,  barren  head, 
Proclaims  it  only  fit  to  burn. 

8  Dear  Lord,  afford  our  souls  a  spring, 
Thou  know'st  our  winter  has  been  long: 
Shine  forth,  and  warm  our  hearts  to  sing, 
And  thy  rich  grace  shall  be  our  song. 


224  SEASONS.  Boo* ». 

32. 

Spring. 

1  Bleak  winter  is  subdued  at  length, 

And  forced  to  yield  the  day ; 
The  sun  has  wasted  all  his  strength, 
And  driven  him  away. 

2  And  now  long-wish'd-for  spring  is  come,. . 

How  alter'd  is  the  scene  ! 
The  trees  and  shrubs  are  dress'd  in  bloom, 
The  earth  array'd  in  green. 

3  Where'er  we  tread,  beneath  our  feet 

The  clustering  flowers  spring ; 
The  artless  birds,  in  concerts  sweet, 
Invite  our  hearts  to  sing. 

4  But,  ah  !  in  vain  I  strive  to  join, 

Oppress'd  with  sin  and  doubt ; 
I  feel  'tis  winter  still  within, 
Though  all  is  spring  without. 

5  Oh  !  would  my  Saviour  from  on  high 

Break  through  these  clouds  and  shine ! 
No  creature  then  more  bless'd  than  I, 
No  song  more  loud  than  mine. 

6  Till  then — no  softly  warbling  thrush, 

Nor  cowslip's  sweet  perfume, 
Nor  beauties  of  each  painted  bush, 
Can  dissipate  my  gloom. 

7  To  Adam,  soon  as  he  transgress'd, 

Thus  Eden  bloom'd  in  vain  : 

Not  Paradise  could  give  him  rest, 

Or  sooth  his  heart-felt  pain. 

8  Yet  here  an  emblem  I  perceive 

Of  what  the  Lord  can  do  : 
Dear  Saviour,  help  me  to  believe, 
That  I  may  flourish  too. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  225 

9  Thy  word  can  soon  my  hopes  revive, 
Can  overcome  my  foes, 
And  make  my  languid  graces  thrive, 
And  blossom  like  the  rose. 

33. 

Another. 

1  Pleasing  spring  again  is  here  • 
Trees  and  fields  in  bloom  appear : 
Hark  !  the  birds,  with  artless  lays, 
Warble  their  Creator's  praise  ! 
Where,  in  winter,  all  was  snow. 
Now  the  flowers  in  clusters  grow, 
And  the  corn,  in  green  array, 
Promises  a  harvest-day. 

2  What  a  change  has  taken  place  ! 
Emblem  of  the  spring  of  grace  ; 
How  the  soul,  in  winter,  mourns 
Till  the  Lord,  the  Sun,  returns ; 
Till  the  Spirit's  gentle  rain 
Bids  the  heart  revive  again  ; 
Then  the  stone  is  turn'd  to  flesh, 
And  each  grace  springs  forth  afresh. 

3  Lord,  afford  a  spring  to  me  ! 
Let  me  feel  like  what  I  see ; 
Ah  !  my  winter  has  been  long, 
Chill'd  my  hopes,  and  stopp'd  my  song ! 
Winter  threaten'd  to  destroy 

Faith  and  love,  and  every  joy  ; 
If  thy  life  was  in  the  root, 
Still  I  could  not  yield  the  fruit. 

4  Speak,  and  by  thy  gracious  voice 
Make  my  drooping  soul  rejoice  ; 
O  beloved  Saviour,  haste, 

Tell  me  all  the  storms  are  past ! 
On  thy  garden  deign  to  smile, 
Raise  the  plants,  enrich  the  soil ; 
Soon  thy  presence  will  restore 
Life  to  what  seem'd  dead  before. 
k3 


226  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

5  Lord,  I  long  to  be  at  home, 

Where  these  changes  never  come  ! 
Where  the  saints  no  winter  fear, 
Where  'tis  spring  throughout  the  year  : 
How  unlike  this  state  below  ! 
There  the  flowers  unwithering  blow  ; 
There  no  chilling  blasts  annoy; 
All  is  love,  and  bloom,  and  joy. 

34. 

Summer  Storms.* 

1  Though  the  morn  may  be  serene, 
Not  a  threatening  cloud  be  seen, 
Who  can  undertake  to  say 
'Twill  be  pleasant  all  the  day  ? 
Tempests  suddenly  may  rise, 
Darkness  overspread  the  skies, 
Lightnings  flash,  and  thunders  roar, 
Ere  a  short-lived  day  be  o'er. 

2  Often  thus  the  child  of  grace 
Enters  on  his  Christian  race ; 
Guilt  and  fear  are  overborne, 
'Tis  with  him  a  summer's  morn : 
While  his  new-felt  joys  abound, 
All  things  seem  to  smile  around  ; 
And  he  hopes  it  will  be  fair, 

All  the  day,  and  all  the  year. 

3  Should  we  warn  him  of  a  change, 
He  would  think  the  caution  strange; 
He  no  change  or  trouble  fears, 

Till  the  gathering  storm  appears  ;f 
Till  dark  clouds  his  sun  conceal, 
Till  temptation's  power  he  feel  ; 
Then  he  trembles  and  looks  pale, 
All  his  hopes  and  courage  fail. 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  68.  f   Book  i.  Hymn  41. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  227 

4>  But  the  wonder-working  Lord 
Sooths  the  tempest  by  his  word; 
Stills  the  thunder,  stops  the  rain, 
And  his  sun  breaks  forth  again : 
Soon  the  cloud  again  returns, 
Now  he  joys,  and  now  he  mourns; 
Oft  his  sky  is  overcast, 
Ere  the  day  of  life  be  past. 

5  Tried  believers  too  can  say, 

In  the  course  of  one  short  day, 
Though  the  morning  has  been  fair, 
Proved  a  golden  hour  of  prayer, 
Sin  and  Satan,  long  ere  night, 
Have  their  comforts  put  to  flight : 
Ah  !  what  heart-felt  peace  and  joy 
Unexpected  storms  destroy ! 

6  Dearest  Saviour,  call  us  soon 
To  thy  high  eternal  noon; 
Never  there  shall  tempest  rise, 
To  conceal  Thee  from  our  eyes : 
Satan  shall  no  more  deceive, 
We  no  more  thy  Spirit  grieve; 

But,  through  cloudless,  endless  days, 
Sound,  to  golden  harps,  thy  praise. 

35. 

Hay-time. 

1  The  grass  and  flowers  which  clothe  the  field, 

And  look  so  green  and  gay, 
Touch'd  by  the  scythe,  defenceless  yield, 
And  fall,  and  fade  away. 

2  Fit  emblem  of  our  mortal  state  ! 

Thus,  in  the  Scripture  glass, 
The  young,  the  strong,  the  wise,  the  great, 
May  see  themselves  but  grass. 

3  Ah !  trust  not  to  your  fleeting  breath, 

Nor  call  your  time  your  own; 
Around  you  see  the  scythe  of  death 
Is  mowing  thousands  down. 


228  SEASONS.  Book  1. 

4  And  you,  who  hitherto  are  spared, 

Must  shortly  yield  your  lives; 
Your  wisdom  is  to  be  prepared 
Before  the  stroke  arrives. 

5  The  grass,  when  dead,  revives  no  more; 

You  die  to  live  again ; 
But  oh  !  if  death  should  prove  the  door 
To  everlasting  pain ! 

6  Lord,  help  us  to  obey  thy  call, 

That  from  our  sins  set  free, 
When,  like  the  grass,  our  bodies  fall, 
Our  souls  may  spring  to  Thee. 

36. 

Harvest. 

1  See  the  corn  again  in  ear! 
How  the  fields  and  valleys  smile  \ 
Harvest  now  is  drawing  near, 

To  repay  the  farmer's  toil. 

Gracious  Lord,  secure  the  crop, 

Satisfy  the  poor  with  food  : 

In  thy  mercy  is  our  hope; 

We  have  sinn'd,  but  Thou  art  good. 

2  While  I  view  the  plenteous  grain, 
As  it  ripens  on  the  stalk, 

May  I  not  instruction  gain 
Helpful  to  my  daily  walk? 
All  this  plenty  of  the  field 
Was  produced  from  foreign  seeds ; 
For  the  earth  itself  would  yield 
Only  crops  of  useless  weeds. 

3  Though  when  newly  sown,  it  lay 
Hid  awhile  beneath  the  ground, 
(Some  might  think  it  thrown  away), 
Now  a  large  increase  is  found ; 
Though  conceal'd,  it  was  not  lost, 
Though  it  died,  it  lives  again  j 
Eastern  storms,  and  nipping  frosts, 
Have  opposed  its  growth  in  vain. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  229 

4  Let  the  praise  be  all  the  Lord's, 
As  the  benefit  is  ours ! 

He,  in  season,  still  affords 
Kindly  heat,  and  gentle  showers : 
By  his  care  the  produce  thrives, 
Waving  o'er  the  furrow'd  lands  ; 
And  when  harvest-time  arrives, 
Ready  for  the  reaper  stands. 

5  Thus  in  barren  hearts  He  sows 
Precious  seeds  of  heavenly  joy; 
Sin  and  hell  in  vain  oppose, 
None  can  grace's  crop  destroy : 
Threaten'd  oft,  yet  still  it  blooms, 
After  many  changes  past, 
Death,  the  reaper,  when  he  comes, 
Finds  it  fully  ripe  at  last. 


CHRISTMAS. 

37. 

Praise  for  the  Incarnation. 

Sweeter  sounds  than  music  knows, 
Charm  me  in  Emmanuel's  name  ; 

All  her  hopes  my  spirit  owes 

To  his  birth,  and  cross,  and  shame. 

When  He  came,  the  angels  sung, 
"  Glory  be  to  God  on  high  !" 

Lord,  unloose  my  stammering  tongue, 
Who  should  louder  sing  than  I  ? 

Did  the  Lord  a  man  become, 
That  He  might  the  law  fulfil, 

Bleed  and  suffer  in  my  room, 

And  canst  thou,  my  tongue,  be  still  ? 

No,  I  must  my  praises  bring, 

Though  they  worthless  are  and  weak 
For  should  I  refuse  to  sing, 

Sure  the  very  stones  would  speak. 


230  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

5  O  my  Saviour,  Shield,  and  Sun, 

Shepherd,  Brother,  Husband,  Friend, 
Every  precious  name  in  one, 
I  will  love  Thee  without  end. 

38. 

Jehovah  Jesus.     C. 

1  My  song  shall  bless  the  Lord  of  all, 
My  praise  shall  climb  to  his  abode; 
Thee,  Saviour,  by  that  name  I  call, 
The  great  supreme,  the  mighty  God. 

2  Without  beginning  or  decline, 
Object  of  faith,  and  not  of  sense; 
Eternal  ages  saw  Him  shine, 

He  shines  eternal  ages  hence. 

3  As  much,  when  in  the  manger  laid, 
Almighty  ruler  of  the  sky, 

As  when  the  six  days'  work  He  made 
Fill'd  all  the  morning-stars  with  joy. 

4  Of  all  the  crowns  Jehovah  bears, 
Salvation  is  his  dearest  claim ; 

That  gracious  sound  well  pleased  He  hears, 
.    And  owns  Emmanuel  for  his  name. 

5  A  cheerful  confidence  I  feel, 

My  well-placed  hopes  with  joy  I  see — 
My  bosom  glows  with  heavenly  zeal 
To  worship  Him  who  died  for  me. 

6  As  man,  lie  pities  my  complaint, 
His  power  and  truth  are  all  divine; 
He  will  not  fail,  He  cannot  faint, 
Salvation's  sure,  and  must  be  mine. 

39. 

Man  honoured  above  Angels. 

1    Now  let  us  join  with  hearts  and  tongues, 
And  emulate  the  angels' songs; 
Yea,  sinners  may  address  their  King, 
In  songs  that  angels  cannot  sing. 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  231 

2  They  praise  the  Lamb  who  once  was  slain  ; 
But  we  can  add  a  higher  strain  ; 

Not  only  say,  "  He  suffer'd  thus," 
But  that,  "  He  suffer'd  all  for  us." 

3  When  angels  by  transgression  fell, 
Justice  consign'd  them  all  to  hell ; 
But  mercy  form'd  a  wondrous  plan, 
To  save  and  honour  fallen  man. 

4  Jesus,  who  pass'd  the  angels  by, 
Assumed  our  flesh  to  bleed  and  die ; 
And  still  He  makes  it  his  abode  ; 
As  man  He  fills  the  throne  of  God. 

5  Our  next  of  kin,  our  brother  now, 
Is  He  to  whom  the  angels  bow ; 
They  join  with  us  to  praise  his  Name, 
But  we  the  nearest  interest  claim. 

6  But,  ah !  how  faint  our  praises  rise  ! 
Sure,  'tis  the  wonder  of  the  skies, 
That  we,  who  share  his  richest  love, 
So  cold  and  unconcern'd  should  prove* 

7  Oh  glorious  hour,  it  comes  with  speed  ! 
When  we,  from  sin  and  darkness  freed, 
Shall  see  the  God  who  died  for  man, 
And  praise  Him  more  than  angels  can. 

40. 

Saturday  Evening. 

1  Safely  through  another  week 

God  has  brought  us  on  our  way, 
Let  us  now  a  blessing  seek, 

On  the  approaching  Sabbath-day  : 
Day  of  all  the  week  the  best, 
Emblem  of  eternal  rest. 

2  Mercies  multiplied  each  hour 

Through  the  week  our  praise  demand ; 
Guarded  by  Almighty  power, 

Fed  and  guided  by  his  hand: 
Though  ungrateful  we  have  been* 
Only  made  returns  of  sin. 


232  SEASONS.  Book  2. 

3  While  we  pray  for  pardoning  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer's  name, 
Show  thy  reconciled  face, 

Shine  away  our  sin  and  shame : 
From  our  worldly  care  set  free, 
May  we  rest  this  night  with  Thee. 

4  When  the  morn  shall  bid  us  rise, 

May  we  feel  thy  presence  near! 
May  thy  glory  meet  our  eyes 

When  we  in  thy  house  appear  ! 
There  afford  us,  Lord,  a  taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

5  May  thy  gospel's  joyful  sound 

Conquer  sinners — comfort  saints — 
Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound, 

Bring  relief  for  all  complaints: 
Thus  may  all  our  Sabbaths  prove, 
Till  we  join  the  church  above ! 


THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAR. 

41. 

Ebenezer — 1  Sam.  vii.  12. 

1  The  Lord,  our  salvation  and  light, 
The  guide  and  the  strength  of  our  days, 
Has  brought  us  together  to-night, 

A  new  Ebenezer  to  raise : 
The  year  we  have  now  passed  through 
His  goodness  with  blessings  has  crown'd; 
Each  morning  his  mercies  were  new; 
Then  let  our  thanksgivings  abound. 

2  Encompass'd  with  dangers  and  snares. 
Temptations,  and  fears,  and  complaints ; 
His  ear  He  inclined  to  our  prayers, 
His  hand  open'd  wide  to  our  wants: 


Book  2.  SEASONS.  233 

We  never  besought  Him  in  vain ; 
When  burden'd  with  sorrow  or  sin, 
He  help'd  us  again  and  again, 
Or  where  before  now  had  we  been  ? 

3  His  gospel,  throughout  the  long  year, 
From  Sabbath  to  Sabbath  He  gave ; 
How  oft  has  He  met  with  us  here, 
And  shown  himself  mighty  to  save  ! 
His  candlestick  has  been  removed 
From  churches  once  privileged  thus; 
But  though  we  unworthy  have  proved, 
It  still  is  continued  to  us. 

4  For  so  many  mercies  received, 
Alas  !  what  returns  have  we  made  ? 
His  Spirit  we  often  have  grieved, 
And  evil  for  good  have  repaid  : 
How  well  it  becomes  us  to  cry, 

"  Oh  !  who  is  a  God  like  to  Thee  ? 

Who  passest  iniquities  by, 

And  plungest  them  deep  in  the  sea  !" 

5  To  Jesus,  who  sits  on  the  throne, 
Our  best  hallelujahs  we  bring  ; 
To  Thee  it  is  owing  alone 

That  we  are  permitted  to  sing : 
Assist  us,  we  pray,  to  lament 
The  sins  of  the  year  that  is  past ; 
And  grant  that  the  next  may  be  spent 
Far  more  to  thy  praise  than  the  last. 

42. 

Another. 

1  Let  hearts  and  tongues  unit^, 
And  loud  thanksgivings  raise  ; 

'Tis  duty,  mingled  with  delight, 
To  sing  the  Saviour's  praise. 

2  To  Him  we  owe  our  breath, 
He  took  us  from  the  womb, 

Which  else  had  shut  us  up  in  death, 
And  proved  an  early  tomb. 


234  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 

3  When  on  the  breast  we  hung, 
Our  help  was  in  the  Lord; 

'Twas  He  first  taught  our  infant  tongue 
To  form  the  lisping  word. 

4  When  in  our  blood  we  lay, 
He  would  not  let  us  die, 

Because  his  love  had  fix'd  a  day 
To  bring  salvation  nigh. 

5  In  childhood  and  in  youth, 
His  eye  was  on  us  still  ; 

Though  strangers  to  his  love  and  truth, 
And  prone  to  cross  his  will. 

6  And  since  his  name  we  knew, 
How  gracious  has  He  been! 

What  dangers  has  He  led  us  through, 
What  mercies  have  we  seen ! 

7  Now  through  another  year, 
Supported  by  his  care, 

Wre  raise  our  Ebenezer  here, 

"  The  Lord  has  help'd  thus  far." 

8  Our  lot  in  future  years, 
Unable  to  foresee, 

He  kindly,  to  prevent  our  fears, 
Says,  "  Leave  it  all  to  me." 

9  Yea,  Lord,  we  wish  to  cast 
Our  cares  upon  thy  breast  ; 

Help  us  to  praise  Thee  for  the  past, 
And  trust  Thee  for  the  rest. 


II.  ORDINANCES. 
43. 

On  opening  a  Place  for  Social  Prayer. 

1  O  Lord,  our  languid  souls  inspire, 

For  here,  we  trust,  Thou  art  ! 

Send  down  a  coal  of  heavenly  fire 

To  warm  each  waiting  heart. 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  235 

2  Dear  Shepherd  of  thy  people,  hear, 

Thy  presence  now  display  ; 
As  Thou  hast  given  a  place  for  prayer, 
•    So  give  us  hearts  to  pray. 

3  Show  us  some  token  of  thy  love, 

Our  fainting  hope  to  raise ; 
And  pour  thy  blessings  from  above, 
That  we  may  render  praise. 

4  Within  these  walls  let  holy  peace, 

And  love,  and  concord  dwell  ; 
Here  give  the  troubled  conscience  ease, 
The  wounded  spirit  heal. 

5  The  feeling  heart,  the  melting  eye, 

The  humbled  mind  bestow  ; 
And  shine  upon  us  from  on  high, 
To  make  our  graces  grow  ! 

6  May  we  in  faith  receive  thy  word, 

In  faith  present  our  prayers  ; 
And,  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord, 
Unbosom  all  our  cares  ! 

7  And  may  the  gospel's  joyful  sound, 

Enforced  by  mighty  grace, 
Awaken  many  sinners  round, 
To  come  and  fill  the  place  1 

44. 

Another,     C. 

1  Jesus,  where'er  thy  people  meet, 
There  they  behold  thy  mercy-seat; 
Where'er  they  seek  Thee,  Thou  art  found, 
And  every  place  is  hallow'd  ground. 

2  For  Thou,  within  no  walls  confined, 
Inhabitest  the  humble  mind; 

Such  ever  bring  Thee  where  they  come, 
And  going,  take  Thee  to  their  home. 

3  Dear  Shepherd  of  thy  chosen  few, 
Thy  former  mercies  here  renew ; 


• 


236  ORDINANCES.  Book  *. 

Here  to  our  waiting  hearts  proclaim 
The  sweetness  of  thy  saving  name. 

4  Here  may  we  prove  the  power  of  prayer, 
To  strengthen  faith,  and  sweeten  care ; 
To  teach  our  faint  desires  to  rise, 

And  bring  all  heaven  before  our  eyes. 

5  Behold,  at  thy  commanding  word, 
We  stretch  the  curtain  and  the  cord; 
Come  Thou,  and  fill  this  wider  space, 
And  bless  us  with  a  large  increase. 

6  Lord,  we  are  few,  but  Thou  art  near; 
Nor  short  thine  arm,  nor  deaf  thine  ear  ; 
O  rend  the  heavens,  come  quickly  down, 
And  make  a  thousand  hearts  thine  own  ! 

45. 

The  Lord's  Day. 

1  How  welcome  to  the  saints,  when  press'd 
With  six  days'  noise,  and  care,  and  toil, 
Is  the  returning  day  of  rest, 

Which  hides  them  from  the  world  awhile ! 

2  Now  from  the  throng  withdrawn  away, 
They  seem  to  breathe  a  different  air; 
Composed  and  soften'd  by  the  day, 
All  things  another  aspect  wear. 

3  How  happy  if  their  lot  is  cast 
Where  statedly  the  gospel  sounds  ! 
The  word  is  honey  to  their  taste, 

Renews  their  strength,  and  heals  their  wounds! 

4  Though  pinch'd  with  poverty  at  home, 
With  sharp  afflictions  daily  fed, 

It  makes  amends,  if  they  can  come 

To  God's  own  house  for  heavenly  bread  ! 

5  With  joy  they  hasten  to  the  place 
Where  they  their  Saviour  oft  have  met ; 
And  while  they  feast  upon  his  grace, 
Their  burdens  and  their  griefs  forget. 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  237 

6  This  favour'd  lot,  my  friends,  is  ours; 
May  we  the  privilege  improve, 
And  find  these  consecrated  hours 
Sweet  earnest  of  the  joys  above. 

7  We  thank  Thee  for  thy  day,  O  Lord  ! 
Here  we  thy  promised  presence  seek ; 
Open  thine  hand,  with  blessings  stored, 
And  give  us  manna  for  the  week. 

46. 

Gospel  Privileges. 

1  O  happy  they  who  know  the  Lord, 

With  whom  He  deigns  to  dwell ! 
He  feeds  and  cheers  them  by  his  word, 
His  arm  supports  them  well. 

2  To  them,  in  each  distressing  hour, 

His  throne  of  grace  is  near  ; 
And  when  they  plead  his  love  and  power, 
He  stands  engaged  to  hear. 

3  He  help'd  his  saints  in  ancient  days, 

Who  trusted  in  his  Name ; 
And  we  can  witness  to  his  praise, 
His  love  is  still  the  same. 

4  Wand'ring  in  sin,  our  souls  He  found, 

And  bid  us  seek  his  face ; 
Gave  us  to  hear  the  gospel  sound, 
And  taste  the  gospel  grace. 

5  Oft  in  his  house  his  glory  shines 

Before  our  wond'ring  eyes  ; 
We  wish  not  then  for  golden  mines, 
Or  aught  beneath  the  skies. 

6  His  presence  sweetens  all  our  cares, 

And  makes  our  burdens  light ; 
A  word  from  Him  dispels  our  fears, 
And  gilds  the  gloom  of  night. 

7  Lord,  we  expect  to  suffer  here, 

Nor  would  we  dare  repine ; 


238  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 

But  give  us  still  to  find  Thee  near, 
And  own  us  still  for  thine. 

8  Let  us  enjoy  and  highly  prize 
These  tokens  of  thy  love, 
Till  Thou  shalt  bid  our  spirits  rise 
To  worship  Thee  above. 

47. 

Another. 

1  Happy  are  they  to  whom  the  Lord 

His  gracious  Name  makes  known  ! 
And  by  his  Spirit  and  his  word 
Adopts  them  for  his  own ! 

2  He  calls  them  to  his  mercy-seat, 

And  hears  their  humble  prayer; 
And  when  within  his  house  they  meet, 
They  find  his  presence  near. 

3  The  force  of  their  united  cries 

No  power  can  long  withstand ; 
For  Jesus  helps  them  from  the  skies 
By  his  Almighty  hand. 

4  Then  mountains  sink  at  once  to  plains, 

And  light  from  darkness  springs; 
Each  seeming  loss  improves  their  gains, 
Each  trouble  comfort  brings. 

5  Though  men  despise  them,  or  revile, 

'They  count  the  trial  small; 
Whoever  frowns,  if  Jesus  smile, 
It  makes  amends  for  all. 

6  Though  meanly  clad,  and  coarsely  fed, 

And,  like  their  Saviour,  poor, 
They  would  not  change  their  gospel-bread 
For  all  the  worldling's  store. 

7  When  cheer'd  with  faith's  sublimer  joys, 

They  mount  on  eagles'  wings; 
They  can  disdain,  as  children's  toys, 
The  pride  and  pomp  of  kings. 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  239 

8  Dear  Lord,  assist  our  souls  to  pay 
The  debt  of  praise  we  owe, 
That  we  enjoy  a  gospel-day, 
And  heaven  begun  below. 

48. 

Praise  for  the  Continuance  of  the  Gospel.* 

1  Once,  while  we  aim'd  at  Zion's  songs, 

A  sudden  mourning  check'd  our  tongues  ! 
Then  we  were  call'd  to  sow  in  tears 
The  seeds  of  joy  for  future  years. 

2  Oft  as  that  memorable  hour 

The  changing  year  brings  round  again, 
We  meet  to  praise  the  love  and  power 
Which  heard  our  cries,  and  eased  our  pain. 

3  Come,  ye  who  trembled  for  the  ark, 
Unite  in  praise  for  answer'd  prayer ; 
Did  not  the  Lord  our  sorrows  mark? 
Did  not  our  sighing  reach  his  ear  ? 

4>  Then  smaller  griefs  were  laid  aside, 
And  all  our  cares  summ'd  up  in  one ; 
"  Let  us  but  have  thy  word,"  we  cried, 
"  In  other  things  thy  will  be  done." 

5  Since  He  has  granted  our  request, 
And  we  still  hear  the  gospel  voice  ;      • 
Although  by  many  trials  press'd, 

In  this  we  can  and  will  rejoice. 

6  Though  to  our  lot  temptations  fall, 
Though  pain,  and  want,  and  cares  annoy  ; 
The  precious  gospel  sweetens  all, 

And  yields  us  med'cine,  food  and  joy. 

*  Wherever  a  separation  is  threatened  between  a  minister 
and  people  who  dearly  love  each  other,  this  hymn  may  be  as 
seasonable  as  it  was  once  at  Olney. 


240  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 

49. 

A  Famine  of  the  Word. 

1  Gladness  was  spread  through  Israel's  host 

When  first  they  manna  view'd; 
They  labour'd  who  should  gather  most, 
And  thought  it  pleasant  food. 

2  But  when  they  had  it  long  enjoy'd, 

From  day  to  day  the  same, 
Their  hearts  were  by  the  plenty  cloy'd, 
Although  from  heaven  it  came. 

3  Thus  gospel-bread  at  first  is  prized, 

And  makes  a  people  glad; 
But  afterwards  too  much  despised, 
When  easy  to  be  had. 

4>  But  should  the  Lord,  displeased,  withhold 
The  bread  his  mercy  sends, 
To  have  our  houses  fill'd  with  gold 
Would  make  but  poor  amends. 

5  How  tedious  would  the  week  appear, 

How  dull  the  Sabbath  prove, 

Could  we  no  longer  meet  to  hear 

The  precious  truths  we  love  ! 

6  How  would  believing  parents  bear 

To  leave  their  heedless  youth 
Exposed  to  every  fatal  snare, 
Without  the  light  of  truth  ? 

7  The  gospel,  and  a  praying  few, 

Our  bulwark  long  have  proved; 
But  Olney  sure  the  day  will  rue 
When  these  shall  be  removed. 

8  Then  sin,  in  this  once  favoured  town, 

Will  triumph  unrestrain'd ; 
And  wrath  and  vengeance  hasten  down, 
No  more  by  prayer  detain'd. 

9  Preserve  us  from  this  judgment,  Lord, 

For  Jesus'  sake  we  plead; 
A  famine  of  the  gospel-word 
Would  be  a  stroke  indeed  ! 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  24] 

50. 

Prayer  for  Ministers. 

1  Chief  Shepherd  of  thy  chosen  sheep, 

From  death  and  sin  set  free ; 
May  every  under  shepherd  keep 
His  eye  intent  on  Thee  ! 

2  With  plenteous  grace  their  hearts  prepare 

To  execute  thy  will ; 
Compassion,  patience,  love,  and  care, 
And  faithfulness  and  skill. 

3  Inflame  their  minds  with  holy  zeal 

Their  flocks  to  feed  and  teach : 

And  let  them  live,  and  let  them  feel 

The  sacred  truths  they  preach. 

4  Oh,  never  let  the  sheep  complain, 

That  toys,  which  fools  amuse, 

Ambition^  pleasure,  praise,  or  gain, 

Debase  the  shepherd's  views. 

5  He  that  for  these  forbears  to  feed 

The  souls  whom  Jesus  loves, 
Whate'er  he  may  profess,  or  plead, 
An  idle  shepherd  proves. 

6  The  sword  of  God  shall  break  his  arm, 

A  blast  shall  blind  his  eye; 
His  word  shall  have  no  power  to  warm, 
His  gifts  shall  all  grow  dry. 

7  O  Lord,  avert  this  heavy  woe  ! 

Let  all  thy  shepherds  say ; 
And  grace,  and  strength,  on  each  bestow, 
To  labour  while  'tis  day. 

51. 

Prayer  for  a  Revival. 

1  Saviour,  visit  thy  plantation, 

Grant  us,  Lord,  a  gracious  rain! 
All  will  come  to  desolation, 
Unless  Thou  return  again : 

L  46 


242  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 

Keep  no  longer  at  a  distance, 

Shine  upon  us  from  on  high ; 
Lest,  for  want  of  thine  assistance, 

Every  plant  should  droop  and  die. 

2  Surely  once  thy  garden  flourish'd, 

Every  part  look'd  gay  and  green ; 
Then  thy  word  our  spirits  nourish'd, 

Happy  seasons  we  have  seen ! 
But  a  drought  has  since  succeeded, 

And  a  sad  decline  we  see; 
Lord,  thy  help  is  greatly  needed, 

Help  can  only  come  from  Thee. 

3  Where  are  those  we  counted  leaders, 

Fill'd  with  zeal,  and  love,  and  truth  ? 
Old  professors,  tall  as  cedars, 

Bright  examples  to  our  youth? 
Some,  in  whom  we  once  delighted, 

We  shall  meet  no  more  below ; 
Some,  alas !  we  fear  are  blighted, 

Scarce  a  single  leaf  they  show. 

4  Younger  plants — the  sight  how  pleasant, 

Cover'd  thick  with  blossoms  stood ; 
But  they  cause  us  grief  at  present, 

Frosts  have  nipp'd  them  in  the  bud  ! 
Dearest  Saviour,  hasten  hither, 

Thou  canst  make  them  bloom  again ; 
Oh,  permit  them  not  to  wither, 

Let  not  all  our  hopes  be  vain ! 

5  Let  our  mutual  love  be  fervent, 

Make  us  prevalent  in  prayers; 
Let  each  one  esteem'd  thy  servant 

Shun  the  world's  bewitching  snares; 
Break  the  tempter's  fatal  power, 

Turn  the  stony  heart  to  flesh  ; 
And  begin,  from  this  good  hour, 

To  revive  thy  work  afresh. 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  243 

52. 

Hoping  for  a  Revival. 

1  My  harp  untuned,  and  laid  aside, 
(To  cheerful  hours  the  harp  belongs,) 
My  cruel  foes  insulting  cried, 

'*  Come,  sing  us  one  of  Zion's  songs." 

2  Alas !  when  sinners,  blindly  bold, 
At  Zion  scoff,  and  Zion's  King; 

When  zeal  declines,  and  love  grows  cold, 
Is  this  a  day  for  me  to  sing  ? 

3  Time  was,  whene'er  the  saints  I  met, 
With  joy  and  praise  my  bosom  glow'd! 
But  now,  like  Eli,  sad  I  sit, 

And  tremble  for  the  ark  of  God. 

4  While  thus  to  grief  my  soul  gave  way, 
To  see  the  work  of  God  decline; 
Methought  I  heard  my  Saviour  say, 

"  Dismiss  thy  fears,  the  ark  is  mine. 

5  Though  for  a  time  I  hide  my  face, 
Rely  upon  my  love  and  power; 
Still  wrestle  at  a  throne  of  grace, 
And  wait  for  a  reviving  hour. 

6  Take  down  thy  long-neglected  harp, 

I've  seen  thy  tears,  and  heard  thy  prayer ; 
The  winter  season  has  been  sharp, 
But  spring  shall  all  its  wastes  repair." 

7  Lord,  I  obey;  my  hopes  revive; 
Come,  join  with  me,  ye  saints,  and  sing; 
Our  foes  in  vain  against  us  strive, 

For  God  will  help  and  healing  bring. 


L2 


244  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 


SACRAMENTAL  HYMNS. 

53. 

Welcome  to  the  Table.     C. 

1  This  is  the  feast  of  heavenly  wine, 

And  God  invites  to  sup; 
The  juices  of  the  living  vine 
Were  press'd  to  fill  the  cup. 

2  O  bless  the  Saviour,  ye  that  eat, 

With  royal  dainties  fed ; 
Not  heaven  affords  a  costlier  treat, 
For  Jesus  is  the  bread. 

3  The  vile,  the  lost,  He  calls  to  them, 

Ye  trembling  souls,  appear! 
The  righteous,  in  their  own  esteem, 
Have  no  acceptance  here. 

4  Approach,  ye  poor,  nor  dare  refuse 

The  banquet  spread  for  you : 
Dear  Saviour,  this  is  welcome  news, 
Then  I  may  venture  too. 

5  If  guilt  and  sin  afford  a  plea, 

And  may  obtain  a  place, 
Surely  the  Lord  will  welcome  me, 
And  I  shall  see  his  face. 

54. 

Christ  crucified. 

1  When  on  the  cross  my  Lord  I  see, 
Bleeding  to  death  for  wretched  me, 
Satan  and  sin  no  more  can  move, 
For  I  am  all  transform'd  to  love. 

2  His  thorns  and  nails  pierce  through  my  heart, 
In  every  groan  I  bear  a  part; 

I  view  his  wounds  with  streaming  eyes : 
But  see!  He  bows  his  head  and  dies! 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES  245 

3  Come,  sinners,  view  the  Lamb  of  God, 
Wounded  and  dead,  and  bathed  in  blood! 
Behold  his  side,  and  venture  near, 

The  well  of  endless  life  is  here. 

4  Here  I  forget  my  cares  and  pains; 
I  drink,  yet  still  my  thirst  remains; 
Only  the  fountain-head  above 

Can  satisfy  the  thirst  of  love. 

5  Oh  that  I  thus  could  always  feel ! 
Lord,  more  and  more  thy  love  reveal ! 
Then  my  glad  tongue  shall  loud  proclaim 
The  grace  and  glory  of  thy  name. 

6  Thy  name  dispels  my  guilt  and  fear, 
Revives  my  heart  and  charms  my  ear; 
Affords  a  balm  for  every  wound, 
And  Satan  trembles  at  the  sound. 

55. 

Jesus  hasting  to  siiffer.    C. 

1  The  Saviour,  what  a  noble  flame 

Was  kindled  in  his  breast, 
When,  hasting  to  Jerusalem, 
He  march'd  before  the  rest ! 

2  Good-will  to  men,  and  zeal  for  God, 

His  every  thought  engross  ; 
He  longs  to  be  baptized  with  blood, 
He  pants  to  reach  the  cross. 

3  With  all  his  sufferings  full  in  view, 

And  woes  to  us  unknown, 
Forth  to  the  task  his  spirit  flew;. 
'Twas  love  that  urged  Him  on. 

4  Lord,  we  return  Thee  what  we  can ! 

Our  hearts  shall  sound  abroad, 
Salvation  to  the  dying  Man, 
And  to  the  rising  God ! 

5  And  while  thy  bleeding  glories  here 

Engage  our  wondering  eyes, 


246  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 

We  learn  our  lighter  cross  to  bear, 
And  hasten  to  the  skies. 

56. 

It  is  good  to  be  here. 

1  Let  me  dwell  on  Golgotha, 
Weep  and  love  my  life  away  ! 
While  I  see  Him  on  the  tree, 
Weep,  and  bleed,  and  die  for  me! 

2  That  dear  blood  for  sinners  spilt, 
Shows  my  sin  in  all  its  guilt; 
Ah !  my  soul,  He  bore  thy  load, 
Thou  hast  slain  the  Lamb  of  God. 

3  Hark  \  his  dying  word,  "  Forgive  ! 
Father,  let  the  sinner  live: 
Sinner,  wipe  thy  tears  away, 

I  thy  ransom  freely  pay." 

4  While  I  hear  this  grace  reveal'd, 
And  obtain  a  pardon  seal'd, 

All  my  soft  affections  move, 
Waken'd  by  the  force  of  love. 

5  Farewell,  world,  thy  gold  is  dross, 
Now  I  see  the  bleeding  cross; 
Jesus  died  to  set  me  free 

From  the  law,  and  sin,  and  thee ! 

6  He  has  dearly  bought  my  soul ; 
Lord,  accept  and  claim  the  whole! 
To  thy  will  I  all  resign, 

Now,  no  more  my  own,  but  thine. 

57. 

Looking  at  the  Cross. 

1  In  evil  long  I  took  delight, 

Unawed  by  shame  or  fear, 
Till  a  new  object  struck  my  sights 
And  stopp'd  my  wild  career. 

2  I  saw  one  hanging  on  a  tree, 

In  agonies  and  blood, 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  247 

Who  fix'd  his  languid  eyes  on  me, 
As  near  his  cross  I  stood. 

3  Sure  never  till  my  latest  breath, 

Can  I  forget  that  look ; 
It  seem'd  to  charge  me  with  his  death, 
Though  not  a  word  He  spoke. 

4  My  conscience  felt,  and  own'd  the  guilt, 

And  plunged  me  in  despair; 
I  saw  my  sins  his  blood  had  spilt, 
And  help'd  to  nail  Him  there. 

5  Alas!  I  knew  not  what  I  did: 

But  now  my  tears  are  vain ; 
Where  shall  my  trembling  soul  be  hid? 
For  I  the  Lord  have  slain. 

6  A  second  look  He  gave,  which  said, 

"  I  freely  all  forgive; 
This  blood  is  for  thy  ransom  paid, 
I  die,  that  thou  may'st  live." 

7  Thus  while  his  death  my  sin  displays 

In  all  its  blackest  hue, 
(Such  is  the  mystery  of  grace,) 
It  seals  my  pardon  too. 

8  With  pleasing  grief  and  mournful  joy, 

My  spirit  now  is  fill'd, 
That  I  should  such  a  life  destroy, 
Yet  live  by  Him  I  kill'd. 

58. 

Supplies  in  the  Wilderness, 

1  When  Israel,  by  divine  command, 

The  pathless  desert  trod, 
They  found,  though  'twas  a  barren  land, 
A  sure  resource  in  God. 

2  A  cloudy  pillar  mark'd  their  road, 

And  screen'd  them  from  the  heat ; 
From  the  hard  rocks  the  water  flow'd, 
And  manna  was  their  meat. 


248  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 

3  Like  them,  we  have  a  rest  in  view, 

Secure  from  adverse  powers ; 
Like  them,  we  pass  a  desert  too, 
But  Israel's  God  is  ours. 

4  Yes,  in  this  barren  wilderness 

He  is  to  us  the  same, 
By  his  appointed  means  of  grace, 
As  once  He  was  to  them. 

5  His  word  a  light  before  us  spreads, 

By  which  our  path  we  see; 
His  love  a  banner  o'er  our  heads, 
From  harm  preserves  us  free. 

6  Jesus,  the  bread  of  life,  is  given 

To  be  our  daily  food; 
We  drink  a  wondrous  stream  from  heaven, 
"lis  water,  wine,  and  blood. 

7  Lord,  'tis  enough,  I  ask  no  more, 

These  blessings  are  divine  ; 
I  envy  not  the  worldling's  store, 
If  Christ  and  heaven  are  mine. 

59. 

Communion  ivith  the  Saints  in  Glory. 

1  Refreshed  by  the  bread  and  wine, 
The  pledges  of  our  Saviour's  love; 
Now  let  our  hearts  and  voices  join 
In  songs  of  praise  with  those  above. 

2  Do  they  sing,  "  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  ?" 
Although  we  cannot  reach  their  strains, 
Yet  we  through  grace  can  sing  the  same, 
For  us  He  died,  for  us  He  reigns. 

3  If  they  behold  Him  face  to  face, 
While  we  a  glimpse  can  only  see; 
Yet,  equal  debtors  to  his  grace, 
As  safe  and  as  beloved  are  we. 

4  They  had,  like  us,  a  suffering  time, 

Our  cares,  and  fears,  and  griefs  they  knew; 


2.  ORDINANCES.  249 

But  they  have  conquer'd  all  through  Him, 
And  we  ere  long  shall  conquer  too. 

5  Though  all  the  songs  of  saints  in  light 
Are  far  beneath  his  matchless  worth, 
His  grace  is  such,  He  will  not  slight 
The  poor  attempts  of  worms  on  earth. 


ON  PRAYER. 

60. 

Exhortation  to  Prayer.     C. 

1  What  various  hinderances  we  meet 
In  coming  to  a  mercy-seat ! 

Yet  who  that  knows  the  worth  of  prayer, 
But  wishes  to  be  often  there? 

2  Prayer  makes  the  darkened  cloud  withdraw, 
Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw, 
Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love, 

Brings  every  blessing  from  above. 

3  Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight : 
Prayer  makes  the  Christian's  armour  bright ; 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 

The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees. 

4  While  Moses  stood  with  arms  spread  wide, 
Success  was  found  on  Israel's  side  ; 

But  when  through  weariness  they  fail'd, 
That  moment  Amalek  prevail'd. 

5  Have  you  no  words ?  Ah!   think  again, 
Words  flow  apace  when  you  complain, 
And  fill  your  fellow-creature's  ear 
With  the  sad  tale  of  all  your  care. 

6  Were  half  the  breath  thus  vainly  spent, 
To  Heaven  in  supplication  senta 
Your  cheerful  song  would  oftener  be, 

"  Hear  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  me*" 
L  3 


250  ORDINANCES.  Book  2. 


61. 

Power  of  Prayer. 

1  In  themselves  as  weak  as  worms, 
How  can  poor  believers  stand, 
When  temptations,  foes,  and  storms, 
Press  them  close  on  every  hand? 

2  Weak,  indeed,  they  feel  they  are, 
But  they  know  the  throne  of  grace; 
And  the  God  who  answers  prayer 
Helps  them  when  they  seek  his  face. 

3  Though  the  Lord  awhile  delay, 
Succour  they  at  length  obtain ; 

He  who  taught  their  hearts  to  pray, 
Will  not  let  them  cry  in  vain. 

4  Wrestling  prayer  can  wonders  do, 
Bring  relief  in  deepest  straits;. 
Prayer  can  force  a  passage  through 
Iron  bars  and  brazen  gates. 

5  Hezekiah  on  his  knees 
Proud  Assyria's  host  subdued  ; 
And,  when  smitten  with  disease, 
Had  his  life  by  prayer  renew'd. 

6  Peter,  though  confined  and  chain'd, 
Prayer  prevail'd  and  brought  him  out 
When  Elijah  pray'd  it  rain'd, 

After  three  long  years  of  drought. 

7  We  can  likewise  witness  bear, 
That  the  Lord  is  still  the  same; 
Though  we  fearM  He  would  not  hear, 
Suddenly  deliverance  came. 

8  For  the  wonders  He  has  wrought, 
Let  us  now  our  praises  give  ; 
And,  by  sweet  experience  taught, 
Call  uptm  Him  while  we  live. 


Book  2.  ORDINANCES.  251 

ON  THE  SCRIPTURE. 

62. 

The  Light  and  Glory  of  the  Word.     C. 

1  The  Spirit  breathes  upon  the  word, 

And  brings  the  truth  to  sight; 
Precepts  and  promises  afford 
A  sanctifying  light. 

2  A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page, 

Majestic,  like  the  sun  ; 
It  gives  a  light  to  every  age, 
It  gives,  but  borrows  none. 

3  The  hand  that  gave  it,  still  supplies 

The  gracious  light  and  heat; 
His  truths  upon  the  nations  rise, 
They  rise,  but  never  set. 

4  Let  everlasting  thanks  be  thine, 

For  such  a  bright  display, 
As  makes  a  world  of  darkness  shine 
With  beams  of  heavenly  day. 

5  My  soul  rejoices  to  pursue 

The  steps  of  Him  I  love, 
Till  glory  breaks  upon  my  view 
In  brighter  worlds  above. 

63. 

The  Word  more  precious  than  Gold. 

1  Precious  Bible!  what  a  treasure 
Does  the  Word  of  God  afford  ! 
All  I  want  for  life  or  pleasure, 

Food  and  Med'cine,  Shield  and  Sword : 
Let  the  world  account  me  poor, 
Having  this  I  need  no  more. 

2  Food,  to  which  the  world's  a  stranger, 
Here  my  hungry  soul  enjoys ; 


252  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

Of  excess  there  is  no  danger, 
Though  it  fills,  it  never  cloys: 

On  a  dying  Christ  I  feed, 

He  is  meat  and  drink  indeed ! 

3  When  my  faith  is  faint  and  sickly, 
Or  when  Satan  wounds  my  mind, 
Cordials  to  revive  me  quickly, 
Healing  med'cines  here  I  find": 

To  the  promises  I  flee, 
Each  affords  a  remedy. 

4  In  the  hour  of  dark  temptation, 
Satan  cannot  make  me  yield; 
For  the  word  of  consolation 

Is  to  me  a  mighty  Shield: 

While  the  Scripture  truths  are  sure, 
From  his  malice  I'm  secure. 

5  Vain  his  threats  to  overcome  me, 
When  I  take  the  Spirit's  sword ; 
Then  with  ease  I  drive  him  from  me, 
Satan  trembles  at  the  word : 

'Tis  a  Sword  for  conquest  made, 
Keen  the  edge,  and  strong  the  blade. 

6  Shall  I  envy  then  the  miser, 
Doating  on  his  golden  store  ? 
Sure  I  am,  or  should  be,  wiser, 
I  am  rich,  'tis  he  is  poor : 

Jesus  gives  me  in  his  word, 

Food  and  Med'cine,  Shield  and  Sword. 


III.   PROVIDENCES. 
64. 

On  the  Commencement  of  Hostilities  in  America. 

1   The  gathering  clouds,  witli  aspect  dark, 
A  rising  storm  presage; 
Oh  !   to  be  hid  within  the  ark, 
And  shelter'd  from  its  rage ! 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  953 

2  See  the  commission'd  angel  frown ! 

That  vial  in  his  hand, 
Fill'd  with  fierce  wrath,  is  pouring  down 
Upon  our  guilty  land  ! 

3  Ye  saints,  unite  in  wrestling  prayer, 

If  yet  there  may  be  hope  ; 
Who  knows  but  mercy  yet  may  spare, 
And  bid  the  angel  stop  ? 

4  Already  is  the  plague  begun, 

And,  fired  with  hostile  rage, 
Brethren,  by  blood  and  int'rest  one, 
With  brethren  now  engage. 

5  Peace  spreads  her  wings  prepared  for  flight ; 

And  war,  with  flaming  sword, 
And  hasty  strides,  draws  nigh,  to  fighj 
The  battles  of  the  Lord. 

6  The  first  alarm,  alas,  how  few, 

While  distant,  seem  to  hear ! 
But  they  will  hear,  and  tremble  too, 
When  God  shall  send  it  near. 

7  So  thunder  o'er  the  distant  hills 

Gives  but  a  murm'ring  sound  ; 
But  as  the  tempest  spreads,  it  fills 
And  shakes  the  welkin  *  round. 

8  May  we,  at  least,  with  one  consent, 

Fall  low  before  the  throne  : 
With  tears  the  nation's  sins  lament, 
The  church's,  and  our  own. 

9  The  humble  souls  who  mourn  and  pray, 

The  Lord  approves  and  knows; 
His  mark  secures  them  in  the  day 
When  vengeance  strikes  his  foes. 

*  Firmament,  or  atmosphere. 


254  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

FAST-DAY  HYMNS. 

65. 

Confession  and  Prayer.     Dec.  13,  1776. 

1  Oh  may  the  power  which  melts  the  rock 
Be  felt  by  all  assembled  here ! 

Or  else  our  service  will  but  mock 
The  God  whom  we  profess  to  fear. 

2  Lord,  while  thy  judgments  shake  the  land, 
Thy  people's  eyes  are  fix'd  on  Thee  ! 

We  own  thy  just  uplifted  hand, 
Which  thousands  cannot,  will  not  see. 

3  How  long  hast  Thou  bestow'd  thy  care 
On  this  indulged  ungrateful  spot; 
While  other  nations  far  and  near, 
Have  envied  and  admired  our  lot ! 

4  Here  peace  and  liberty  have  dwelt, 
The  glorious  gospel  brightly  shone; 
And  oft  our  enemies  have  felt 

That  God  has  made  our  cause  his  own. 

5  But  ah  !  both  heaven  and  earth  have  heard 
Our  vile  requital  of  his  love! 

We,  whom  like  children  He  has  reared, 
Rebels  against  his  goodness  prove. 

6  His  grace  despised,  his  power  defied, 
And  legions  of  the  blackest  crimes, 
Profaneness,  riot,  lust,  and  pride, 

Are  signs  that  mark  the  present  times. 

7  The  Lord  displeased  has  raised  his  rod  ; 
Ah,  where  are  now  the  faithful  few 
Who  tremble  for  the  ark  of  God, 

And  know  what  Israel  ought  to  do? 

8  Lord,  hear  thy  people  every-where, 
Who  meet  to  mourn,  confess,  and  pray ; 
The  nation  and  thy  churches  spare, 
And  let  thy  wrath  be  turn'd  away ! 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  255 


66. 

Moses  and  Amalek — Exod.  xvii.  9.     Feb.  27,  1778. 

1  While  Joshua  led  the  armed  bands 

Of  Israel  forth  to  war; 
Moses  apart  with  lifted  hands 
Engaged  in  humble  prayer. 

2  The  armed  bands  had  quickly  fail'd, 

And  perish'd  in  the  fight, 
If  Moses'  prayer  had  not  prevail'd 
To  put  the  foes  to  flight. 

3  When  Moses'  hands  through  weakness  dropp'd, 

The  warriors  fainted  too  ; 
Israel's  success  at  once  was  stopp'd, 
And  Am'lek  bolder  grew. 

4  A  people,  always  prone  to  boast, 

Were  taught  by  this  suspense, 
That  not  a  numerous  armed  host, 
But  God,  was  their  defence. 

5  We  now  of  fleets  and  armies  vaunt» 

And  ships  and  men  prepare ; 
But  men  like  Moses  most  we  want, 
To  save  the  state  by  prayer. 

6  Yet,  Lord,  we  hope  Thou  hast  prepared 

A  hidden  few  to-day, 
(The  nation's  secret  strength  and  guard,) 
To  weep,  and  mourn,  and  pray. 

7  O  hear  their  prayers,  and  grant  us  aid, 

Bid  war  and  discord  cease ; 
Heal  the  sad  breach  which  sin  has  made> 
And  bless  us  all  with  peace. 

67. 

The  Hiding-place.     Feb.  10,  1779. 

1    See  the  gloomy  gathering  cloud, 
Hanging  o'er  a  sinful  land! 


256  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

Sure  the  Lord  proclaims  aloud, 
Times  of  trouble  are  at  hand. 
Happy  they  who  love  his  name, 
They  shall  always  find  Him  near; 
Though  the  earth  were  wrapp'd  in  flame, 
They  have  no  just  cause  for  fear. 

2  Hark !  his  voice  in  accents  mild, 
(Oh,  how  comforting  and  sweet!) 
Speaks  to  every  humble  child, 
Pointing  out  a  sure  retreat! 
Come  and  in  my  chambers  hide, 
To  my  saints  of  old  well  known  ; 
There  you  safely  may  abide, 
Till  the  storm  be  overblown. 

3  You  have  only  to  repose 

On  my  wisdom,  love,  and  care ; 
When  my  wrath  consumes  my  foes, 
Mercy  shall  my  children  spare  : 
While  they  perish  in  the  flood, 
You  that  bear  my  holy  mark, 
Sprinkled  with  atoning  blood, 
Shall  be  safe  within  the  ark. 

4  Sinners,  see  the  ark  prepared  ! 
Haste  to  enter  while  there's  room ! 
Though  the  Lord  his  arm  has  bared, 
Mercy  still  retards  your  doom : 
Seek  Him  while  there  yet  is  hope, 
Ere  the  day  of  grace  be  past, 

Lest  in  wrath  He  give  you  up, 
And  this  call  should  prove  your  last. 

68. 

On  the  Earthquake.     Sept.  8,  1775. 

1   Although  on  massy  pillars  built, 
The  earth  has  lately  shook  : 
It  trembles  under  Britain's  guilt 
Before  its  Maker's  look. 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  257 

2  Swift  as  the  shock  amazement  spreads, 

And  sinners  tremble  too ; 
What  flight  can  screen  their  guilty  heads, 
If  earth  itself  pursue  ? 

3  But  mercy  spared  us  while  it  warn'd, 

The  shock  is  felt  no  more  : 
And  mercy,  now,  alas !  is  scorned 
By  sinners,  as  before. 

4  But  if  these  warnings  prove  in  vain, 

Say,  sinner,  canst  thou  tell 
How  soon  the  earth  may  quake  again, 
And  open  wide  to  hell  ? 

5  Repent  before  the  Judge  draws  nigh; 

Or  else,  when  He  comes  down, 
Thou  wilt  in  vain  for  earthquakes  cry, 
To  hide  thee  from  his  frown. 

6  But  happy  they  who  love  the  Lord, 

And  his  salvation  know  ; 
The  hope  that's  founded  on  his  word, 
No  change  can  overthrow. 

7  Should  the  deep-rooted  hills  be  hurl'd, 

And  plunged  beneath  the  seas, 
And  strong  convulsions  shake  the  world, 
Your  hearts  may  rest  in  peace. 

8  Jesus,  your  Shepherd,  Lord,  and  Chief, 

Shall  shelter  you  from  ill, 
And  not  a  worm  or  shaking  leaf 
Can  move,  but  at  his  will. 

69. 

On  the  Fire  at  Olney.     Sept.  22,  1777. 

1  Wearied  by  day  with  toils  and  cares, 
How  welcome  is  the  peaceful  night ! 
Sweet  sleep  our  wasted  strength  repairs, 
And  fits  us  for  returning  light. 

2  Yet  when  our  eyes  in  sleep  are  closed, 
Our  rest  may  break  ere  well  begun  ; 


258  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

To  dangers  every  hour  exposed, 
We  neither  can  foresee  nor  shun. 

3  'Tis  of  the  Lord  that  we  can  sleep 
A  single  night  without  alarms; 
His  eye  alone  our  lives  can  keep 
Secure  amidst  a  thousand  harms. 

4  For  months  and  years  of  safety  past 
Ungrateful  we,  alas  !  have  been  ; 
Though  patient  long,  He  spoke  at  last, 
And  bid  the  fire  rebuke  our  sin. 

5  The  shout  ofjire!  a  dreadful  cry, 
Impress'd  each  heart  with  deep  dismay, 
While  the  fierce  blaze  and  redd'ning  sky 
Made  midnight  wear  the  face  of  day. 

6  The  throng  and  terror  who  can  speak  ? 
The  various  sounds  that  filled  the  air ! 
The  infant's  wail,  the  mother's  shriek, 
The  voice  of  blasphemy  and  prayer  ! 

7  But  prayer  prevailed,  and  saved  the  town;  ' 
The  few  who  loved  the  Saviour's  name 
Were  heard,  and  mercy  hasted  down, 

To  change  the  wind,  and  stop  the  flame. 

8  Oh,  may  that  night  be  ne'er  forgot ! 
Lord,  still  increase  thy  praying  few  ! 
Were  Olney  left  without  a  Lot, 
Ruin  like  Sodom's  would  ensue. 

70. 

A  Welcome  to  Christian  Friends. 

1  Kindred  in  Christ,  for  his  dear  sake, 
A  hearty  welcome  here  receive  ; 
May  we  together  now  partake 

The  joys  which  only  He  can  give  ! 

2  To  you  and  us  by  grace  'tis  given 

To  know  the  Saviour's  precious  name ; 
And  shortly  we  shall  meet  in  heaven, 
Our  hope,  our  way,  our  end,  the  same. 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  259 

3  May  He,  by  whose  kind  care  we  meet, 
Send  his  good  Spirit  from  above, 
Make  our  communications  sweet, 

And  cause  our  hearts  to  burn  with  love  ! 

4  Forgotten  be  each  worldly  theme, 
When  Christians  see  each  other  thus  : 
We  only  wish  to  speak  of  Him 

Who  lived,  and  died,  and  reigns,  for  us. 

5  We'll  talk  of  all  He  did  and  said, 
And  suffered  for  us  here  below ; 
The  path  He  mark'd  for  us  to  tread, 
And  what  He's  doing  for  us  now. 

6  Thus,  as  the  moments  pass  away, 
We'll  love,  and  wonder,  and  adore, 
And  hasten  on  the  glorious  day, 
When  we  shall  meet  to  part  no  more- 

71. 

At  Parting. 

1  As  the  sun's  enlivening  eye 
Shines  on  every  place  the  same; 

,  So  the  Lord  is  always  nigh 

To  the  souls  that  love  his  name. 

2  When  they  move  at  duty's  call, 
He  is  with  them  by  the  way  ; 
He  is  ever  with  them  all, 

Those  who  go,  and  those  who  stay* 

3  From  his  holy  mercy-seat 
Nothing  can  their  souls  confine; 
Still  in  spirit  they  may  meet, 
And  in  sweet  communion  join. 

4  For  a  season  call'd  to  part, 

Let  us  then  ourselves  commend 
To  the  gracious  eye  and  heart 
Of  our  ever-present  Friend. 

5  Jesus,  hear  our  humble  prayer  ! 
Tender  Shepherd  of  thy  sheep, 


260  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

Let  thy  mercy  and  thy  care 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep. 

6  In  thy  strength  may  we  be  strong, 
Sweeten  every  cross  and  pain  ; 
Give  us,  if  we  live,  ere  long, 
Here  to  meet  in  peace  again. 

7  Then  if  Thou  thy  help  afford, 
Ebenezers  shall  be  rear'd ; 

And  our  souls  shall  praise  the  Lord, 
Who  our  poor  petitions  heard. 


FUNERAL    HYMNS. 

72. 

On  the  Death  of  a  Believer. 

1  In  vain  our  fancy  strives  to  paint 

The  moment  after  death, 
The  glories  that  surround  the  saints 
When  yielding  up  their  breath. 

2  One  gentle  sigh  their  fetters  breaks ; 

We  scarce  can  say,  "  They're  gone !" 
Before  the  willing  spirit  takes 
Her  mansion  near  the  throne. 

3  Faith  strives,  but  all  its  efforts  fail, 

To  trace  her  in  her  flight ; 
No  eye  can  pierce  within  the  veil 
Which  hides  that  world  of  light. 

4  Thus  much  (and  this  is  all)  we  know, 

They  are  completely  bless'd  ; 
Have  done  with  sin,  and  care,  and  woe, 
And  with  their  Saviour  rest. 

5  On  harps  of  gold  they  praise  his  name, 

His-j&ce  they  always  view  ; 
Then/let  us  followers  be  of  them, 
That  we  may  praise  Him  too. 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  261 

6  Their  faith  and  patience,  love  and  zeal, 

Should  make  their  memory  dear; 
And,  Lord,  do  Thou  the  prayers  fulfil 
They  offer'd  for  us  here. 

7  While  they  have  gain'd,  we  losers  are, 

We  miss  them  day  by  day ; 
But  Thou  canst  every  breach  repair, 
And  wipe  our  tears  away. 

8  We  pray,  as  in  Elisha's  case, 

When  great  Elijah  went, — 
May  double  portions  of  thy  grace, 
To  us  who  stay,  be  sent. 

73. 

On  the  Death  of  a  Minister.     C. 

1  His  master  taken  from  his  head, 

Elisha  saw  him  go  ; 
And  in  desponding  accents  said, 
"  Ah,  what  must  Israel  do  ?" 

2  But  he  forgot  the  Lord  who  lifts 

The  beggar  to  the  throne  ; 

Nor  knew  that  all  Elijah's  gifts 

Will  soon  be  made  his  own. 

3  What,  when  a  Paul  has  run  his  course, 

Or  when  Apollos  dies, 
Is  Israel  left  without  resource  ? 
And  have  we  no  supplies  ? 

4  Yes,  while  the  dear  Redeemer  lives, 

We  have  a  boundless  store, 
And  shall  be  fed  with  what  He  gives, 
Who  lives  for  evermore. 

74. 

The  tolling  Bell. 

1  Oft  as  the  bell,  with  solemn  toll, 
Speaks  the  departure  of  a  soul, 
Let  each  one  ask  himself,  "  Am  I 
Prepared,  should  I  be  call'd  to  die  ?" 


262  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

2  Only  this  frail  and  fleeting  breath 
Preserves  me  from  the  jaws  of  death  ; 
Soon  as  it  fails,  at  once  I'm  gone, 
And  plunged  into  a  world  unknown. 

3  Then  leaving  all  I  loved  below, 
To  God's  tribunal  I  must  go; 

Must  hear  the  Judge  pronounce  my  fate, 
And  fix  my  everlasting  state. 

4  But  could  I  bear  to  hear  Him  say, 
11  Depart,  accursed,  far  away ! 
With  Satan,  in  the  lowest  hell, 
Thou  art  for  ever  doom'd  to  dwell  ?" 

5  Lord  Jesus!  help  me  now  to  flee, 
And  seek  my  hope  alone  in  Thee; 
Apply  thy  blood,  thy  Spirit  give, 
Subdue  my  sin,  and  let  me  live. 

6  Then  when  the  solemn  bell  I  hear, 
If  saved  from  guilt,  I  need  not  fear; 
Nor  would  the  thought  distressing  be, 
Perhaps  it  next  may  toll  for  me. 

7  Rather,  my  spirit  would  rejoice, 

And  long,  and  wish,  to  hear  thy  voice; 
Glad  when  it  bids  me  earth  resign, 
Secure  of  heaven,  if  Thou  art  mine. 

75. 

Hope  beyond  the  Grave. 

1  My  soul,  this  curious  house  of  clay, 

Thy  present  frail  abode, 
Must  quickly  fall  to  worms  a  prey, 
And  thou  return  to  God. 

2  Canst  thou,  by  faith,  survey  with  joy 

The  change  before  it  come  ? 
And  say,  "  Let  death  this  house  destroy, 
I  have  a  heavenly  home?" 

3  The  Saviour,  whom  I  then  shall  see 

With  new  admiring  eyes, 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  263 

Already  has  prepared  for  me 
A  mansion  in  the  skies. 

4  1  feel  this  mud-wall  cottage  shake, 

And  long  to  see  it  fall ; 
That  I  my  willing  flight  may  take 
To  Him  who  is  my  all. 

5  Burden'd  and  groaning  then  no  more, 

My  rescued  soul  shall  sing, 
As  up  the  shining  path  I  soar, 

"Death,  thou  hast  lost  thy  sting!" 

6  Dear  Saviour,  help  us  now  to  seek, 

And  know  thy  grace's  power; 
That  we  may  all  this  language  speak 
Before  the  dying  hour. 

76. 

There  the  Weary  are  at  Rest. 

1  Courage,  my  soul !  behold  the  prize 

The  Saviour's  love  provides; 
Eternal  life  beyond  the  skies 
For  all  whom  here  He  guides. 

2  The  wicked  cease  from  troubling  there, 

The  weary  are  at  rest ; 
Sorrow,  and  sin,  and  pain,  and  care, 
No  more  approach  the  blest. 

3  A  wicked  world,  and  wicked  heart, 

With  Satan  now  are  join'd; 
Each  acts  a  too  successful  part 
In  harassing  my  mind. 

4  In  conflict  with  this  threefold  troop, 

How  weary,  Lord,  am  I ! 
Did^not  thy  promise  bear  me  up, 
My  soul  must  faint  and  die. 

5  But  fighting  in  my  Saviour's  strength, 

Though  mighty  are  my  foes, 
I  shall  a  conqueror  be  at  length 
O'er  all  that  can  oppose. 


264.  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

6  Then  why,  my  soul,  complain  or  fear  ? 
The  crown  of  glory  see  ! 
The  more  I  toil  and  suffer  here, 
The  sweeter  rest  will  be. 

77. 

The  Day  of  Judgment. 

1  Day  of  judgment,  day  of  wonders! 

Hark !  the  trumpet's  awful  sound, 
Louder  than  a  thousand  thunders, 
Shakes  the  vast  creation  round! 
How  the  summons  will  the  sinner's  heart  confound  ! 

2  See  the  Judge  our  nature  wearing, 

Clothed  in  majesty  divine! 
You  who  long  for  his  appearing, 

Then  shall  say,  "  This  God  is  mine  !" 
Gracious  Saviour,  own  me  in  that  day  for  thine ! 

3  At  his  call,  the  dead  awaken, 

Rise  to  life  from  earth  and  sea; 
All  the  powers  of  nature,  shaken 
By  his  looks,  prepare  to  flee  : 
Careless  sinner,  what  will  then  become  of  thee? 

4  Horrors  past  imagination 

Will  surprise  your  trembling  heart, 
When  you  hear  your  condemnation, 
"  Hence,  accursed  wretch,  depart ! 
Thou  with  Satan  and  his  angels  have  thy  part !" 

5  Satan,  who  now  tries  to  please  you, 

Lest  you  timely  warning  take, 
When  that  word  is  past,  will  seize  you, 
Plunge  you  in  the  burning  lake : 
Think,  poor  sinner,  thy  eternal  all's  at  stake. 

6  But  to  those  who  have  confessed, 

Loved  and  served  the  Lord  below, 
He  will  say,  "  Come  near,  ye  blessed, 
See  the  kingdom  I  bestow  : 
You  for  ever  shall  my  love  and  glory  know/' 


Book  2.  PROVIDENCES.  265 

7  Under  sorrows  and  reproaches, 

May  this  thought  your  courage  raise ! 
Swiftly  God's  great  day  approaches, 
Sighs  shall  then  be  changed  to  praise; 

We  shall  triumph  when  the  world  is  in  a  blaze. 

78. 

The  Day  of  the  Lord.* 

1  God,  with  one  piercing  glance,  looks  through 
Creation's  wide  extended  frame ; 

The  past  and  future  in  his  view, 
And  days  and  ages  are  the  same. 

2  Sinners  who  dare  provoke  his  face, 
Who  on  his  patience  long  presume, 
And  trifle  out  his  day  of  grace, 
Will  find  He  has  a  day  of  doom. 

3  As  pangs  the  labouring  woman  feels, 
Or  as  the  thief  in  midnight  sleep, 

So  comes  that  day  for  which  the  wheels 
Of  time  their  ceaseless  motion  keep  ! 

4  Hark !  from  the  sky,  the  trump  proclaims 
Jesus  the  Judge  approaching  nigh  ! 

See  the  creation  wrapt  in  flames, 
First  kindled  by  his  vengeful  eye  ! 

5  When  thus  the  mountains  melt  like  wax ; 
When  earth,  and  air,  and  sea,  shall  burn ; 
When  all  the  frame  of  nature  breaks ; 
Poor  sinner,  whither  wilt  thou  turn  ? 

6  The  puny  works  which  feeble  men 
Now  boast,  or  covet,  or  admire ; 

Their  pomp,  and  arts,  and  treasures,  then 
Shall  perish  in  one  common  fire. 

7  Lord,  fix  our  hearts  and  hopes  above ! 
Since  all  below  to  ruin  tends ; 

Here  may  we  trust,  obey,  and  love, 
And  there  be  found  amongst  thy  friends ! 

*  Book  iii.  Hymn  4. 

M  46 


266  PROVIDENCES.  Book  2. 

79. 

The  great  Tribunal — Rev.  xx.  11,  12. 

1  John,  in  vision,  saw  the  day 
When  the  Judge  will  hasten  down  ; 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  flee  away 
From  the  terror  of  his  frown  : 
Dead  and  living,  small  and  great, 
Raised  from  the  earth  and  sea, 

At  his  bar  shall  hear  their  fate ; 
What  will  then  become  of  me  ? 

2  Can  I  bear  his  awful  looks? 
Shall  I  stand  in  judgment  then, 
When  I  see  the  open'd  books, 
Written  by  the  Almighty's  pen? 
If  He  to  remembrance  bring, 
And  expose  to  public  view, 
Every  work  and  secret  thing, 
Ah,  my  soul,  what  canst  thou  do? 

3  When  the  list  shall  be  produced 
Of  the  talents  I  enjoy'd; 
Means  and  mercies,  how  abused! 
Time  and  strength,  how  misemploy 'd ! 
Conscience,  then  compell'd  to  read, 
Must  allow  the  charge  is  true  ; 

Say,  my  soul,  what  canst  thou  plead  ? 
In  that  hour,  what  wilt  thou  do  ? 

4  But  the  book  of  life  I  see, 
May  my  name  be  written  there  ! 
Then,  from  guilt  and  danger  free, 
Glad  I'll  meet  Him  in  the  air : 
That's  the  book  I  hope  to  plead  ! 
'Tis  the  gospel  opened  wide  ; 
Lord,  I  am  a  wretch  indeed ! 

I  have  sinned,  but  Thou  hast  died. 

5  Now  my  soul  knows  what  to  do  ; 
Thus  I  shall  with  boldness  stand, 
Numbered  with  the  faithful  few, 
Own'd  and  saved  at  thy  right  hand 


Book  2.  CREATION.  267 

If  Thou  help  a  feeble  worm 
To  believe  thy  promise  now, 
Justice  will  at  last  confirm 
What  thy  mercy  wrought  below. 


IV.  CREATION. 
80. 

The  Old  and  New  Creation, 

1  That  was  a  wonder-working  word 
Which  could  the  vast  creation  raise ! 
Angels,  attendant  on  their  Lord, 
Admired  the  plan,  and  sung  his  praise. 

2  From  what  a  dark  and  shapeless  mass 
All  nature  sprang  at  his  command! 
Let  there  be  light !  and  light  there  was, 
And  sun,  and  stars,  and  sea,  and  land. 

3  With  equal  speed  the  earth  and  seas 
Their  mighty  Maker's  voice  obey'd ; 

He  spake,  and  straight  the  plants  and  trees, 
And  birds,  and  beasts,  and  man,  were  made. 

4  But  man,  the  lord  and  crown  of  all, 
By  sin  his  honour  soon  defaced  ; 
His  heart  (how  altered  since  the  fall  1) 
Is  dark,  deform'd,  and  void,  and  waste. 

5  The  new  creation  of  the  soul 
Does  now  no  less  his  power  display, 
Than  when  He  formed  the  mighty  whole, 
And  kindled  darkness  into  day. 

6  Though  self-destroyed,  O  Lord,  we  are, 
Yet  let  us  feel  what  Thou  canst  do  ; 
Thy  word  the  ruin  can  repair, 

And  all  our  hearts  create  anew. 
m  2 


268  CREATION.  Book  2. 

81. 

The  Booh  of  Creation. 

1  The  book  of  nature  open  lies, 

With  much  instruction  stored  : 
But  till  the  Lord  anoints  our  eyes, 
We  cannot  read  a  word. 

2  Philosophers  have  pored  in  vain, 

And  guess'd  from  age  to  age ; 
For  reason's  eye  could  ne'er  attain 
To  understand  a  page. 

3  Though  to  each  star  they  give  a  name, 

Its  size  and  motions  teach  ; 
The  truths  which  all  the  stars  proclaim 
Their  wisdom  cannot  reach. 

4  With  skill  to  measure  earth  and  sea, 

And  weigh  the  subtile  air, 
They  cannot,  Lord,  discover  Thee, 
Though  present  every-where. 

5  The  knowledge  of  the  saints  excels 

The  wisdom  of  the  schools; 
To  them  his  secrets  God  reveals, 
Though  men  account  them  fools. 

6  To  them  the  sun  and  stars  on  high, 

The  flowers  that  paint  the  field, 
And  all  the  artless  birds  that  fly, 
Divine  instructions  yield. 

7  The  creatures  on  their  senses  press, 

As  witnesses  to  prove 
Their  Saviour's  power  and  faithfulness, 
His  providence  and  love. 

8  Thus  may  we  study  nature's  book, 

To  make  us  wise  indeed  ! 

And  pity  those  who  only  look 

At  what  they  cannot  read. 


Book  2.  CREATION.  269 

82. 

The  Rainbotv. 

1  When  the  sun  with  cheerful  beams 
Smiles  upon  a  lowering  sky, 

Soon  its  aspect  softened  seems, 
And  a  rainbow  meets  the  eye: 
While  the  sky  remains  serene 
This  bright  arch  is  never  seen. 

2  Thus  the  Lord's  supporting  power 
Brightest  to  his  saints  appears, 
When  affliction's  threatening  hour 

Fills  their  sky  with  clouds  and  fears:  -* 

He  can  wonders  then  perform, 
Paint  a  rainbow  on  the  storm. 

3  All  their  graces  doubly  shine 
When  their  troubles  press  them  sore ; 
And  the  promises  divine 

Give  them  joys  unknown  before  : 

As  the  colours  of  the  bow 

To  the  cloud  their  brightness  owe. 

4  Favour'd  John  a  rainbow  saw, 
Circling  round  a  throne  above; 
Hence  the  saints  a  pledge  may  draw 
Of  unchanging  covenant-love  : 
Clouds  awhile  may  intervene, 

But  the  bow  will  still  be  seen. 

83. 

Thunder, 

1  When  a  black  o'erspreading  cloud 

Has  darken'd  all  the  air, 
And  peals  of  thunder  roaring  loud, 
Proclaim  the  tempest  near; 

2  Then  guilt  and  fear,  the  fruits  of  sin, 

The  sinner  oft  pursue ; 
A  louder  storm  is  heard  within, 
And  conscience  thunders  too. 


270  CREATION.  Book  2. 

3  The  law  a  fiery  language  speaks, 

His  danger  he  perceives; 

Like  Satan,  who  his  ruin  seeks, 

He  trembles  and  believes* 

4  But  when  the  sky  serene  appears, 

And  thunders  roll  no  more, 
He  soon  forgets  his  vows  and  fears, 
Just  as  he  did  before. 

5  But  whither  shall  the  sinner  flee, 

When  nature's  mighty  frame, 
The  pond'rous  earth,  and  air,  and  sea, 
Shall  all  dissolve  in  flame  ? 

6  Amazing  day  !  It  comes  apace ! 

The  Judge  is  hasting  down  ! 

Will  sinners  bear  to  see  his  face, 

Or  stand  before  his  frown  ? 

7  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  find  a  way 

To  touch  each  stubborn  heart ; 
That  they  may  never  hear  Thee  say, 
"  Ye  cursed  ones,  depart  !" 

8  Believers,  you  may  well  rejoice  I 

The  thunder's  loudest  strains 
Should  be  to  you  a  welcome  voice, 
That  tells  you,  "  Jesus  reigns  P* 

84. 

Lightning  in  the  Night. 

1  A  glance  from  heaven,  with  sweet  effect, 
Sometimes  my  pensive  spirit  cheers ; 

But  ere  I  can  my  thoughts  collect, 
As  suddenly  it  disappears. 

2  So  lightning  in  the  gloom  of  night 
Affords  a  momentary  day  ; 
Disclosing  objects  full  in  sight, 
Which,  soon  as  seen,  are  snatch'd  away. 

3  Ah !  what  avail  these  pleasing  scenes  ! 
They  do  but  aggravate  my  pain  ; 


Book  2.  CREATION.  271 

While  darkness  quickly  intervenes, 
And  swallows  up  my  joys  again. 

4  But  shall  I  murmur  at  relief? 
Though  short,  it  was  a  precious  view, 
Sent  to  control  my  unbelief, 

And  prove  that  what  I  read  was  true. 

5  The  lightning's  flash  did  not  create 
The  opening  prospect  it  reveal'd ; 
But  only  showed  the  real  state 

Of  what  the  darkness  had  conceal'd. 

6  Just  so,  we  by  a  glimpse  discern 
The  glorious  things  within  the  veil; 
That,  when  in  darkness,  we  may  learn 
To  live  by  faith,  till  light  prevail. 

7  The  Lord's  great  day  will  soon  advance, 
Dispersing  all  the  shades  of  night ; 
Then  we  no  more  shall  need  a  glance, 
But  see  by  an  eternal  light. 

85. 

On  the  Eclipse  of  the  Moon.     July  30,  1776. 

1  The  moon  in  silver  glory  shone, 

And  not  a  cloud  in  sight, 
When  suddenly  a  shade  begun 
To  intercept  her  light. 

2  How  fast  across  her  orb  it  spread! 

How  fast  her  light  withdrew  ! 
A  circle,  tinged  with  languid  red, 
Was  all  appear'd  in  view. 

3  While  many,  with  unmeaning  eye, 

Gaze  on  thy  works  in  vain, 
Assist  me,  Lord,  that  I  may  try 
Instruction  to  obtain. 

4  Fain  would  my  thankful  heart  and  lips 

Unite  in  praise  of  Thee, 
And  meditate  on  thy  eclipse 
In  sad  Gethsemane. 


272  CREATION.  Book  2. 

5  Thy  people's  guilt,  a  heavy  load, 

(When  standing  in  their  room,} 

Deprived  Thee  of  the  light  of  God, 

And  fill'd  thy  soul  with  gloom. 

6  How  punctually  eclipses  move, 

Obedient  to  thy  will ! 
Thus  shall  thy  faithfulness  and  love 
Thy  promises  fulfil. 

7  Dark,  like  the  moon  without  the  sun, 

I  mourn  thine  absence,  Lord  .^ 
For  light  or  comfort  I  have  none 
But  what  thy  beams  afford. 

8  But,  lo  !  the  hour  draws  near  apace, 

When  changes  shall  be  o'er ; 
Then  I  shall  see  Thee  face  to  face, 
And  be  eclipsed  no  more. 

86. 

Moonlight. 

1  The  moon  has  but  a  borrow'd  lightr 

A  faint  and  feeble  ray ; 
She  owes  her  beauty  to  the  night, 
And  hides  herself  by  day. 

2  No  cheering  warmth  her  beam  conveys, 

Though  pleasing  to  behold; 
We  might  upon  her  brightness  gaze 
Till  we  were  starved  with  cold. 

3  Just  such  is  all  the  light  to  man 

Which  reason  can  impart; 

It  cannot  show  one  object  plain, 

Nor  warm  the  frozen  heart. 

4  Thus  moonlight  views  of  truth  divine 

To  many  fatal  prove  ; 
For  what  avail  in  gifts  to  shine, 
Without  a  spark  of  love? 

5  The  gospel,  like  the  sun  at  noon> 

Aflbrds  a  glorious  light; 


Book  2.  CREATION. 

Then  fallen  reason's  boasted  moon 
Appears  no  longer  bright. 

6  And  grace,  not  light  alone,  bestows, 
But  adds  a  quickening  power; 
The  desert  blossoms  like  the  rose, 
And  sin  prevails  no  more. 

87. 

The  Sea* 

1  If  for  a  time  the  air  be  calm, 
Serene  and  smooth  the  sea  appears, 
And  shows  no  danger  to  alarm 

The  inexperienced  landsman's  fears  : 

2  But  if  the  tempest  once  arise, 

The  faithless  water  swells  and  raves ; 
Its  billows,  foaming  to  the  skies, 
Disclose  a  thousand  threatening  graves. 

3  My  untried  heart  thus  seem'd  to  me 
(So  little  of  myself  I  knew), 
Smooth  as  the  calm  unruffled  sea, 
But,  ah  !  it  proved  as  treacherous  too  ! 

4  The  peace  of  which  I  had  a  taste 
When  Jesus  first  his  love  reveal'd, 
I  fondly  hoped  would  always  last, 
Because  my  foes  were  then  conceal'd. 

5  But  when  I  felt  the  tempter's  power 
Rouse  my  corruptions  from  their  sleep, 
I  trembled  at  the  stormy  hour, 

And  saw  the  horrors  of  the  deep. 

6  Now  on  presumption's  billows  borne, 
My  spirit  seem'd  the  Lord  to  dare ; 
Now,  quick  as  thought,  a  sudden  turn 
Plunged  me  in  gulfs  of  black  despair. 

7  Lord,  save  me,  or  I  sink,  I  pray'd ; 
He  heard,  and  bid  the  tempest  cease; 

*  Booki.  Hymn  115. 
M  3 


273 


274  CREATION.  Book  2. 

The  angry  waves  his  word  obey'd, 
And  all  my  fears  were  hush'd  to  peace. 

8  The  peace  is  his,  and  not  my  own, 
My  heart  (no  better  than  before) 
Is  still  to  dreadful  changes  prone, 
Then  let  me  never  trust  it  more. 

88. 

The  Flood. 

1  Though  small  the  drops  of  falling  rain, 

If  one  be  singly  view'd; 
Collected,  they  o'erspread  the  plain, 
And  form  a  mighty  flood. 

2  The  house  it  meets  with  in  its  course 

Should  not  be  built  on  clay, 
Lest,  with  a  wild,  resistless  force, 
It  sweep  the  whole  away. 

3  Though  for  awhile  it  seem  secure, 

It  will  not  bear  the  shock, 

Unless  it  has  foundations  sure, 

And  stands  upon  a  rock. 

4  Thus  sinners  think  their  evil  deeds, 

Like  drops  of  rain,  are  small ; 
But  it  the  power  of  thought  exceeds 
To  count  the  sum  of  all. 

5  One  sin  can  raise,  though  small  it  seem, 

A  flood  to  drown  the  soul ; 
What,  then,  when  countless  million  streams 
Shall  join  to  swell  the  whole ! 

6  Yet,  while  they  think  the  weather  fair, 

If  warn'd,  they  smile  or  frown; 
But  they  will  tremble  and  despair, 
When  the  fierce  flood  comes  down. 

7  Oh  !  then  on  Jesus  ground  your  hope, 

That  stone  in  Zion  laid; 
Lest  your  poor  building  quickly  drop 
With  ruin  on'your  head. 


Book  2.  CREATION.  275 

89. 

The  Thatv. 

1  The  ice  and  snow  we  lately  saw, 

Which  cover'd  all  the  ground, 
Are  melted  soon  before  the  thaw, 
And  can  no  more  be  found. 

2  Could  all  the  art  of  man  suffice 

To  move  away  the  snow, 
To  clear  the  rivers  from  the  ice, 
Or  make  the  waters  flow? 

3  No,  'tis  the  work  of  God  alone  ; 

An  emblem  of  the  power 
By  which  He  melts  the  heart  of  stone 
In  his  appointed  hour. 

4  All  outward  means,  till  He  appears, 

Will  ineffectual  prove ; 
Though  much  the  sinner  sees  and  hears, 
He  cannot  learn  to  love. 

5  But  let  the  stoutest  sinner  feel 

The  softening  warmth  of  grace, 
Though  hard  as  ice,  or  rocks,  or  steel, 
His  heart  dissolves  apace. 

6  Seeing  the  blood  which  Jesus  spilt 

To  save  his  soul  from  woe, 
His  hatred,  unbelief,  and  guilt, 
All  melt  away  like  snow. 

7  Jesus,  we  in  thy  name  entreat, 

Reveal  thy  gracious  arm; 
And  grant  thy  Spirit's  kindly  heat, 
Our  frozen  hearts  to  warm. 

90. 

The  Loadstone. 

1  As  needles  point  towards  the  pole, 
When  touch'd  by  the  magnetic  stone ; 
So  faith  in  Jesus  gives  ihe  soul 
A  tendency  before  unknown. 


276  CREATION.  Book  2. 

2  Till  then,  by  blinded  passions  led, 
In  search  of  fancied  good  we  range; 
The  paths  of  disappointment  tread, 
To  nothing  fix'd,  but  love  of  change. 

3  But  when  the  Holy  Ghost  imparts 
A  knowledge  of  the  Saviour's  love, 
Our  wand'ring,  weary,  restless  hearts, 
Are  fix'd  at  once,  no  more  to  move. 

4  Now  a  new  principle  takes  place, 
Which  guides  and  animates  the  will ; 
This  love,  another  name  for  grace, 
Constrains  to  good,  and  bars  from  ill. 

5  By  love's  pure  light  we  soon  perceive 
Our  noblest  bliss  and  proper  end ; 
And  gladly  every  idol  leave, 

To  love  and  serve  our  Lord  and  Friend. 

6  Thus,  borne  along  by  faith  and  hope, 
We  feel  the  Saviour's  words  are  true ; 
"  And  I,  if  I  be. lifted  up, 

Will  draw  the  sinner  upward  too." 

91. 

The  Spider  and  Bee. 

1  On  the  same  flower  we  often  see 
The  loathsome  spider  and  the  bee; 
But  what  they  get  by  working  there 
Is  different  as  their  natures  are. 

2  The  bee  a  sweet  reward  obtains, 
And  honey  well  repays  his  pains ; 
Home  to  the  hive  he  bears  the  store, 
And  then  returns  in  quest  of  more. 

3  But  no  sweet  flowers  that  grace  the  field 
Can  honey  to  the  spider  yield  ; 

A  cobweb  all  that  he  can  spin, 
And  poison  all  the  stores  within. 

4f  Thus  in  that  sacred  field,  the  WTord, 
With  flowers  of  God's  own  planting  stored, 


Book  2.  CREATION.  277 

Like  bees  his  children  feed  and  thrive, 
And  bring  home  honey  to  the  hive. 

5  There,  spider-like,  the  wicked  come, 
And  seem  to  taste  the  sweet  perfume  ; 
But  the  vile  venom  of  their  hearts 

To  poison  all  their  food  converts. 

6  From  the  same  truths  believers  prize, 
They  weave  vain  refuges  of  lies  ; 
And  from  the  promise  license  draw 
To  trifle  with  the  holy  law. 

7  Lord,  shall  thy  word  of  life  and  love 
The  means  of  death  to  numbers  prove  ? 
Unless  thy  grace  our  hearts  renew,* 
We  sink  to  hell  with  heaven  in  view. 

92. 

The  Bee  saved  from  the  Spider* 

1  The  subtle  spider  often  weaves 

His  unsuspected  snares 
Among  the  balmy  flowers  and  leaves, 
To  which  the  bee  repairs. 

2  When  in  his  web  he  sees  one  hang, 

With  a  malicious  joy 
He  darts  upon  it  with  his  fang, 
To  poison  and  destroy. 

3  How  welcome  then  some  pitying  friend. 

To  save  the  threaten'd  bee  \ 
The  spider's  treacherous  web  to  rend, 
And  set  the  captive  free ! 

4  My  soul  has  been  in  such  a  case : 

When  first  I  knew  the  Lord, 
I  hasted  to  the  means  of  grace, 
Where  sweets  I  knew  were  stored* 

5  Little  I  thought  of  danger  near, 

That  soon  my  joys  would  ebb ; 
But  ah  !  I  met  a  spider  there, 
Who  caught  me  in  his  web. 

*  Book  iLi.  Hymn  7U 


278  CREATION.  Book  2. 

6  Then  Satan  raised  his  poisonous  sting, 

And  aim'd  his  blows  at  me  : 
While  I,  poor  helpless  trembling  thing, 
Could  neither  fight  nor  flee. 

7  But  oh  1  the  Saviour's  pitying  eye 

Relieved  me  from  despair; 

He  saw  me  at  the  point  to  die, 

And  broke  the  fatal  snare. 

8  My  case  his  heedless  saints  should  warn, 

Or  cheer  them  if  afraid  ; 
May  you  from  me  your  danger  learn, 
And  where  to  look  for  aid  ! 


93. 

The  tamed  Lion. 

1  A  lion,  though  by  nature  wild, 

The  art  of  man  can  tame; 
He  stands  before  his  keeper,  mild, 
And  gentle  as  a  lamb. 

2  He  watches,  with  submissive  eye, 

The  hand  that  gives  him  food, 
As  if  he  meant  to  testify 
A  sense  of  gratitude. 

3  But  man  himself,  who  thus  subdues 

The  fiercest  beasts  of  prey, 
A  nature  more  unfeeling  shows, 
And  far  more  fierce  than  they. 

4  Though  by  the  Lord  preserved  and  fed, 

He  proves  rebellious  still; 
And  while  he  eats  his  Maker's  bread, 
Resists  his  holy  will. 

5  Alike  in  vain,  of  grace  that  saves, 

Or  threatening  law,  he  hears  ; 
The  savage  scorns,  blasphemes,  and  raves, 
But  neither  loves  nor  fears. 

6  O  Saviour !  how  thy  wondrous  power 

By  angels  is  proclaim'd ! 


Book  &  CREATION.  279 

When  in  thine  own  appointed  hour 
They  see  this  lion  tamed  ! 

7  The  love  thy  bleeding  cross  displays, 

The  hardest  heart  subdues! 
Here  furious  lions,  while  they  gaze, 
Their  rage  and  fierceness  lose. 

8  Yet  we  are  but  renew'd  in  part, 

The  lion  still  remains  ; 
Lord,  drive  him  wholly  from  my  heart, 
Or  keep  him  fast  in  chains. 

94. 

Sheep. 

1  The  Saviour  calls  his  people  sheep, 
And  bids  them  on  his  love  rely; 
For  He  alone  their  souls  can  keep, 
And  He  alone  their  wants  supply. 

2  The  bull  can  fight,  the  hare  can  flee, 
The  ant  in  summer  food  prepare ; 
But  helpless  sheep,  and  such  are  we, 
Depend  upon  the  shepherd's  care. 

3  Jehovah  is  our  Shepherd's  name, 

Then  what  have  we,  though  weak,  to  fear  ? 
Our  sin  and  folly  we  proclaim, 
If  we  despond  while  He  is  near. 

4  When  Satan  threatens  to  devour, 
When  troubles  press  on  every  side, 
Think  on  our  Shepherd's  care  and  power, 
He  can  defend,  He  will  provide. 

5  See  the  rich  pastures  of  his  grace, 
Where  in  full  streams  salvation  flows  ! 
There  He  appoints  our  resting-place, 
And  we  may  feel  secure  from  foes. 

6  There,  'midst  the  flock,  the  Shepherd  dwells, 
The  sheep  around  in  safety  lie; 

The  wolf,  in  vain,  with  malice  swells, 
For  He  protects  them  with  his  eye. 


280  CREATION.  Book  2. 

7  Dear  Lord,  if  I  am  one  of  thine, 

From  anxious  thoughts  I  would  be  free ; 
To  trust,  and  love,  and  praise,  is  mine, 
The  care  of  all  belongs  to  Thee. 

95. 

The  Garden. 

1  A  garden  contemplation  suits, 

And  may  instruction  yield, 
Sweeter  than  all  the  flowers  and  fruits 
With  which  the  spot  is  filTd. 

2  Eden  was  Adam's  dwelling-place, 

While  blest  with  innocence; 
But  sin  o'erwhelm'd  him  with  disgrace, 
And  drove  the  rebel  thence. 

3  Oft  as  the  garden-walk  we  tread, 

We  should  bemoan  his  fall ; 
The  trespass  of  our  legal  head 
In  ruin  plunged  us  all. 

4  The  garden  of  Gethsemane 

The  second  Adam  saw, 
Oppress'd  with  woe,  to  set  us  free 
From  the  avenging  law. 

5  How  stupid  we,  who  can  forget, 

With  gardens  in  our  sight, 

His  agonies  and  bloody  sweat, 

In  that  tremendous  night ! 

6  His  church  as  a  fair  garden  stands, 

Which  walls  of  love  enclose; 
Each  tree  is  planted  by  his  hands, 
And  by  his  blessing  grows. 

7  Believing  hearts  are  gardens  too, 

For  grace  has  sown  its  seeds, 
Where  once,  by  nature,  nothing  grew, 
But  thorns  and  worthless  weeds. 

8  Such  themes  to  those  who  Jesus  love, 

May  constant  joys  afford, 


Book  2.  CREATION.  281 

And  make  a  barren  desert  prove 
The  garden  of  the  Lord. 

96. 

For  a  Garden-seat,  or  Summer-house. 

1  A  shelter  from  the  rain  or  wind, 

A  shade  from  scorching  heat, 
A  resting-place  you  here  may  find. 
To  ease  your  weary  feet. 

2  Enter,  but  with  a  serious  thought, 

Consider  who  is  near  • 
This  is  a  consecrated  spot, 
The  Lord  is  present  here! 

3  A  question  of  the  utmost  weight, 

While  reading  meets  your  eye; 
May  conscience  witness  to  your  state, 
And  give  a  true  reply  ! 

4  Is  Jesus  to  your  heart  reveal'd 

As  full  of  truth  and  grace  ? 
And  is  his  name  your  hope  and  shield, 
Your  rest  and  hiding-place? 

5  If  so,  for  all  events  prepared, 

Whatever  storms  may  rise, 
He,  whom  you  love,  will  safely  guard, 
And  guide  you  to  the  skies. 

6  No  burning  sun,  or  storm,  or  rain, 

Will  there  your  peace  annoy; 
No  sin,  temptation,  grief,  or  pain, 
Intrude  to  damp  your  joy. 

7  But  if  his  name  you  have  not  known, 

Oh,  seek  Him  while  you  may! 
Lest  you  should  meet  his  awful  frown 
In  that  approaching  day. 

8  When  the  avenging  Judge  you  see, 

With  terrors  on  his  brow, 
Where  can  you  hide,  or  whither  flee, 
If  you  reject  Him  now? 


282  CREATION.  Book  2. 

97. 

The  Creatures  in  the  Lord's  Hands. 

1  The  water  stood  like  walls  of  brass, 
To  let  the  sons  of  Israel  pass, 
And  from  the  rock  in  rivers  burst, 

At  Moses'  prayer,  to  quench  their  thirst. 

2  The  fire,  restrain'd  by  God's  commands, 
Could  only  burn  his  people's  bands; 
Too  faint,  when  He  was  with  them  there, 
To  singe  their  garments  or  their  hair. 

3  At  Daniel's  feet  the  lions  lay 

Like  harmless  lambs,  nor  touch'd  their  prey; 
And  ravens,  which  on  carrion  fed, 
Procured  Elijah  flesh  and  bread. 

4  Thus  creatures  only  can  fulfil 
Their  great  Creator's  holy  will ; 

And  when  his  servants  need  their  aid, 
His  purposes  must  be  obey'd. 

5  So,  if  his  blessing  He  refuse, 

Their  power  to  help  they  quickly  lose; 
Sure  as  on  creatures  we  depend, 
Our  hopes  in  disappointment  end. 

6  Then  let  us  trust  the  Lord  alone, 
And  creature-confidence  disown: 
Nor  if  they  threaten  need  we  fear, 
They  cannot  hurt  if  He  be  near. 

7  If  instruments  of  pain  they  prove, 
Still  they  are  guided  by  his  love; 
As  lancets  by  the  surgeon's  skill, 
Which  wound  to  cure,  and  not  to  kill. 

98. 

On  Dreaming. 

1  When  slumber  seals  our  weary  eyes, 
The  busy  fancy  wakeful  keeps ; 
The  scenes  which  then  before  us  rise, 
Prove  something  in  us  never  sleeps. 


Book  2.  CREATION.  283 

2  As  in  another  world  we  seem, 
A  new  creation  of  our  own  ; 

All  appears  real,  though  a  dream, 
And  all  familiar,  though  unknown. 

3  Sometimes,  the  mind  beholds  again 
The  past  day's  business  in  review ; 
Resumes  the  pleasure  or  the  pain ; 
And  sometimes  all  we  meet  is  new. 

4  What  schemes  we  form,  what  pains  we  take ! 
We  fight,  we  run,  we  fly,  we  fall ; 

But  all  is  ended  when  we  wake, 
We  scarcely  then  a  trace  recall. 

5  But  though  our  dreams  are  often  wild, 
Like  clouds  before  the  driving  storm ; 
Yet  some  important  may  be  styled, 
Sent  to  admonish  or  inform. 

6  What  mighty  agents  have  access, 

What  friends  from  heaven,  or  foes  from  hell, 
Our  minds  to  comfort  or  distress, 
When  we  are  sleeping,  who  can  tell  ? 

7  One  thing,  at  least,  and  'tis  enough, 
We  learn  from  this  surprising  fact : 
Our  .dreams  afford  sufficient  proof, 
The  soul,  without  the  flesh,  can  act. 

8  This  life,  which  mortals  so  esteem, 
That  many  choose  it  for  their  all, 
They  will  confess,  was  but  a  dream. 
When  waken'd  by  death's  awful  call. 

99. 

The  World. 

1  See,  the  world  for  youth  prepares, 
Harlot-like,  her  gaudy  snares  ! 
Pleasures  round  her  seem  to  wait, 
But  'tis  all  a  painted  cheat. 

2  Rash  and  unsuspecting  youth 
Thinks  to  find  thee  always  smooth, 


284  CREATION.  Book  2. 

Always  kind,  till  better  taught, 
By  experience' dearly  bought. 

3  So  the  calm,  but  faithless  sea, 
(Lively  emblem,  world,  of  thee,) 
Tempts  the  shepherd  from  the  shore, 
Foreign  regions  to  explore. 

4  While  no  wrinkled  wave  is  seen, 
While  the  sky  remains  serene, 

Fill'd  with  hopes  and  golden  schemes, 
Of  a  storm  he  little  dreams. 

5  But  ere  long  the  tempest  raves, 
Then  he  trembles  at  the  waves; 
Wishes  then  he  had  been  wise, 
But  too  late — he  sinks  and  dies. 

6  Hapless,  thus,  are  they,  vain  world, 
Soon  on  rocks  of  ruin  hurl'd, 
Who,  admiring  thee  untried, 
Court  thy  pleasure,  wealth,  or  pride. 

7  Such  a  shipwreck  had  been  mine, 
Had  not  Jesus  (name  divine!) 
Saved  me  with  a  mighty  hand, 
And  restored  my  soul  to  land. 

8  Now,  with  gratitude,  I  raise 
Ebenezers  to  his  praise ; 
Now  my  rash  pursuits  are  o'er, 

I  can  trust  thee,  world,  no  more. 

100. 

The  Enchantment  dissolved. 

1  Blinded  in  youth  by  Satan's  arts, 
The  world  to  our  unpractised  hearts 

A  flattering  prospect  shows ; 
Our  fancy  forms  a  thousand  schemes 
Of  gay  delights,  and  golden  dreams, 

And  undisturb'd  repose. 

2  So  in  the  desert's  dreary  waste, 

By  magic  power  produced  in  haste, 
(As  ancient  fables  say,) 


Book  2.  CREATION.  285 

Castles,  and  groves,  and  music  sweet, 
The  senses  of  the  traveller  meet, 
And  stop  him  in  his  way. 

3  But  while  he  listens  with  surprise, 
The  charm  dissolves,  the  vision  dies, 

'Twas  but  enchanted  ground  : 
Thus,  if  the  Lord  our  spirit  touch, 
The  world,  which  promised  us  so  much, 

A  wilderness  is  found. 

4  At  first  we  start,  and  feel  distress'd, 
Convinced  we  never  can  have  rest 

In  such  a  wretched  place  ; 
But  He  whose  mercy  breaks  the  charm, 
Reveals  his  own  almighty  arm, 

And  bids  us  seek  his  face. 

5  Then  we  begin  to  live  indeed, 
When  from  our  sin  and  bondage  freed 

By  this  beloved  Friend  : 
We  follow  Him  from  day  to  day, 
Assured  of  grace  through  all  the  way, 

And  glory  at  the  end. 


BOOK   THIRD. 


HYMNS 


ON  THE 


RISE,  PROGRESS,   CHANGES,    AND  COM- 
FORTS OF  THE  SPIRITUAL  LIFE. 


I.  SOLEMN    ADDRESSES    TO 
SINNERS. 

II.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  and 

HOPING. 

III.  CONFLICT. 

IV.  COMFORT. 

V.  DEDICATION  and  SURREN- 
DER. 


VI.  CAUTIONS. 
VII.  PRAISE. 
VIII.  SHORT  HYMNS. 

BEFORE  SERMON. 
AFTER  SERMON. 
GLORIA  PATRI. 


OLNEY    HYMNS. 


BOOK   III. 


ON  THE  RISE,  PROGRESS,  CHANGES,  ANP 
COMFORTS  OF  THE  SPIRITUAL  LIFE. 


I.    SOLEMN    ADDRESSES   TO 
SINNERS. 
II.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  and 

HOPING. 
III.  CONFLICT. 
IV.  COMFORT. 


V.  DEDICATION  and  SURREN- 

DER. 

VI.  CAUTIONS. 
VII.  PRAISE. 

VIII.  SHORT  HYMNS. 


I.   SOLEMN  ADDRESSES  TO  SINNERS. 


1. 

Expostulation. 

No  words  can  declare, 
No  fancy  can  paint, 
What  rage  and  despair, 
What  hopeless  complaint, 
Fill  Satan's  dark  dwelling, 
The  prison  beneath ; 
WThat  weeping  and  yelling, 
And  gnashing  of  teeth  ! 

Yet  sinners  will  choose 
This  dreadful  abode ! 
Each  madly  pursues 
The  dangerous  road ; 

N 


46 


290  SOLEMN  ADDRESSES,  &c.  Book  3. 

Though  God  give  them  warning, 
They  onward  will  go, 
They  answer  with  scorning, 
And  rush  upon  woe. 

3  How  sad  to  behold 
The  rich  and  the  poor, 
The  young  and  the  old, 
All  blindly  secure  ! 

All  posting  to  ruin, 
Refusing  to  stop  ; 
Ah  !  think  what  you're  doing, 
While  yet  there  is  hope ! 

4  How  weak  is  your  hand 
To  fight  with  the  Lord  ! 
How  can  you  withstand 
The  edge  of  his  sword  ? 
What  hope  of  escaping 
For  those  who  oppose, 
When  hell  is  wide  gaping 
To  swallow  his  foes  ? 

5  How  oft  have  you  dared 
The  Lord  to  his  face ! 
Yet  still  you  are  spared 
To  hear  of  his  grace  : 

O  pray  for  repentance 
And  life-giving  faith, 
Before  the  just  sentence 
Consign  you  to  death. 

6  It  is  not  too  late 
To  Jesus  to  flee  ; 
His  mercy  is  great, 
His  pardon  is  free  ! 

His  blood  has  such  virtue 
For  all  that  believe, 
That  nothing  can  hurt  you, 
If  Him  you  receive. 


Book  3.  SOLEMN  ADDRESSES,  &c.  291 


Alarm. 

1  Stop,  poor  sinner  !  stop  and  think, 

Before  you  further  go! 
Will  you  sport  upon  the  brink 

Of  everlasting  woe? 
Once  again,  I  charge  you,  stop ! 
For,  unless  you  warning  take, 
Ere  you  are  aware,  you  drop 

Into  the  burning  lake  ! 

2  Say,  have  you  an  arm  like  God, 

That  you  his  will  oppose  ? 
Fear  you  not  that  iron  rod 

With  which  He  breaks  his  foes? 
Can  you  stand  in  that  dread  day, 
When  He  judgment  shall  proclaim, 
And  the  earth  shall  melt  away 

Like  wax  before  the  flame? 

3  Pale-faced  death  will  quickly  come 

To  drag  you  to  his  bar; 
Then  to  hear  your  awful  doom 

Will  fill  you  with  despair: 
All  your  sins  will  round  you  crowd, 
Sins  of  a  blood-crimson  dye; 
Each  for  vengeance  crying  loud, 

And  what  can  you  reply  ? 

4  Though  your  heart  be  made  of  steel, 

Your  forehead  lined  with  brass, 
God  at  length  will  make  you  feel 

He  will  not  let  you  pass: 
Sinners  then  in  vain  will  call, 
(Though  they  now  despise  his  grace,) 
Rocks  and  mountains  on  us  fall, 

And  hide  us  from  his  face ! 

5  But  as  yet  there  is  a  hope 

You  may  his  mercy  know ; 
Though  his  arm  is  lifted  up, 
He  still  forbears  the  blow: 
n  2 


292  SOLEMN  ADDRESSES,  &c.  Book  3. 

'Twas  for  sinners  Jesus  died, 
Sinners  He  invites  to  come; 
None  who  come  shall  be  denied, 
He  says,  "  There  still  is  room." 

3. 

We  were  once  as  you  are, 

1  Shall  men  pretend  to  pleasure 

Who  never  knew  the  Lord? 
Can  all  the  worldling's  treasure 

True  peace  of  mind  afford? 
They  shall  obtain  this  jewel 

In  what  their  hearts  desire, 
When  they  by  adding  fuel 

Can  quench  the  flame  of  fire. 

2  Till  you  can  bid  the  ocean, 

When  furious  tempests  roar, 
Forget  its  wonted  motion, 

And  rage  and  swell  no  more : 
In  vain  your  expectation 

To  find  content  in  sin ; 
Or  freedom  from  vexation 

While  passions  reign  within. 

3  Come,  turn  your  thoughts  to  Jesus, 

If  you  would  good  possess; 
'Tis  He  alone  that  frees  us 

From  guilt  and  from  distress : 
When  He  by  faith  is  present, 

The  sinner's  troubles  cease; 
His  ways  are  truly  pleasant, 

And  all  his  paths  are  peace. 

4  Our  time  in  sin  we  wasted, 

And  fed  upon  the  wind; 
Until  his  love  we  tasted, 

No  comfort  could  we  find : 
But  now  we  stand  to  witness 

His  power  and  grace  to  you ; 
May  you  perceive  its  fitness, 

And  call  upon  Him  too! 


Book  3.  SOLEMN  ADDRESSES,  &c.  293 

5  Our  pleasure  and  our  duty, 

Though  opposite  before, 
Since  we  have  seen  his  beauty, 

Are  join'd  to  part  no  more  : 
It  is  our  highest  pleasure, 

No  less  than  duty's  call, 
To  love  Him  beyond  measure, 

And  serve  Him  with  our  all. 


Prepare  to  meet  God. 

1  Sinner,  art  thou  still  secure? 
Wilt  thou  still  refuse  to  pray? 
Can  thy  heart  or  hands  endure 
In  the  Lord's  avenging  day  ? 
See  his  mighty  arm  is  bared ! 
Awful  terrors  clothe  his  brow! 
For  his  judgment  stand  prepared, 
Thou  must  either  break  or  bow. 

2  At  his  presence  nature  shakes, 
Earth  affrighted  hastes  to  flee, 
Solid  mountains  melt  like  wax, 
What  will  then  become  of  thee? 
Who  his  advent  may  abide? 
You  that  glory  in  your  shame, 
Will  you  find  a  place  to  hide 
When  the  world  is  wrapt  in  flame? 

3  Then  the  rich,  the  great,  the  wise, 
Trembling,  guilty,  self-condemn'd, 
Must  behold  the  wrathful  eyes 

Of  the  Judge  they  once  blasphemed: 
Where  are  now  their  haughty  looks? 
Oh  their  horror  and  despair, 
When  they  see  the  open'd  books, 
And  their  dreadful  sentence  hear! 

4-  Lord,  prepare  us  by  thy  grace ! 
Soon  we  must  resign  our  breath, 
And  our  souls  be  call'd  to  pass 
Through  the  iron  gate  of  death  : 


294  SOLEMN  ADDRESSES,  &c.  Book  3. 

Let  us  now  our  day  improve, 
Listen  to  the  gospel-voice; 
Seek  the  things  that  are  above, 
Scorn  the  world's  pretended  joys. 

5  Oh!  when  flesh  and  heart  shall  fail, 
Let  thy  love  our  spirits  cheer, 
Strengthen'd  thus  we  shall  prevail 
Over  Satan,  sin,  and  fear: 
Trusting  in  thy  precious  name, 
May  we  thus  our  journey  end  ; 
Then  our  foes  shall  lose  their  aim, 
And  the  Judge  will  be  our  friend. 


Invitation. 

1  Sinners,  hear  the  Saviour's  call, 

He  now  is  passing  by ; 
He  has  seen  thy  grievous  thrall, 

And  heard  thy  mournful  cry. 
He  has  pardons  to  impart, 
Grace  to  save  thee  from  thy  fears; 
See  the  love  that  fills  his  heart, 

And  wipe  away  thy  tears. 

2  Why  art  thou  afraid  to  come 

And  tell  Him  all  thy  case? 
He  will  not  pronounce  thy  doom. 

Nor  frown  thee  from  his  face : 
Wilt  thou  fear  Emmanuel  ? 
Wilt  thou  dread  the  Lamb  of  God, 
Who,  to  save  thy  soul  from  hell, 

Has  shed  his  precious  blood? 

3  Think,  how  on  the  cross  He  hung, 

Pierced  with  a  thousand  wounds  \ 
Hark,  from  each  as  with  a  tongue 

The  voice  of  pardon  sounds  ! 
See,  from  all  his  bursting  veins, 
Blood,  of  wondrous  virtue,  flow  \ 
Shed  to  wash  away  thy  stains. 

And  ransom  thee  from  woe. 


Book  3.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  295 

4  Though  his  majesty  be  great, 

His  mercy  is  no  less; 
Though  He  thy  transgressions  hate, 

He  feels  for  thy  distress:  • 

By  himself  the  Lord  has  sworn, 
He  delights  not  in  thy  death; 
But  invites  thee  to  return, 

That  thou  may's t  live  by  faith. 

5  Raise  thy  downcast  eyes,  and  see 

What  throngs  his  throne  surround  ! 
These,  though  sinners  once  like  thee, 

Have  full  salvation  found: 
Yield  not  then  to  unbelief, 
While  He  says,  "  There  yet  is  room  ;" 
Though  of  sinners  thou  art  chief, 

Since  Jesus  calls  thee,  come. 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book    I.    Hymn  75,  91. 

Book  II.    Hymn  1,  2,  3,  4,  6,  35,  77,  78,  S3. 


II.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  and  HOPING. 

6. 

The  burdened  Simie?: 

1  Ah  !  what  can  I  do, 
Or  where  be  secure? 
If  justice  pursue, 
What  heart  can  endure  ? 
The  heart  breaks  asunder, 
Though  hard  as  a  stone, 
When  God  speaks  in  thunder, 
And  makes  himself  known. 

2  WTith  terror  I  read 
My  sins'  heavy  score, 
The  number  exceed 
The  sands  on  the  shore  : 


296  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  Book  3. 

Guilt  makes  me  unable 
To  stand  or  to  flee ; 
So  Cain  murder'd  Abel, 
And  trembled  like  me. 

3  Each  sin,  like  his  blood, 
With  a  terrible  cry, 
Calls  loudly  on  God 
To  strike  from  on  high : 
Nor  can  my  repentance, 
Extorted  by  fear, 
Reverse  the  just  sentence; 
'Tis  just,  though  severe. 

4  The  case  is  too  plain, 
I  had  my  own  choice; 
Again,  and  again, 

I  slighted  his  voice; 
His  warnings  neglected, 
His  patience  abused, 
His  gospel  rejected, 
His  mercy  refused. 

5  And  must  I  then  go, 
For  ever  to  dwell 

In  torments  and  woe, 
With  devils  in  hell  ? 
Oh  where  is  the  Saviour 
I  scorned  in  times  past? 
His  word  in  my  favour 
Would  save  me  at  last. 

6  Lord  Jesus,  on  Thee 
I  venture  to  call, 
Oh  look  upon  me 
The  vilest  of  all ! 

For  whom  didst  thou  languish, 
And  bleed  on  the  tree  ? 
Oh  pity  my  anguish, 
And  say,  "  'Twas  for  thee." 

7  A  case  such  as  mine 
Will  honour  thy  power; 
All  hell  will  repine, 
All  heaven  adore; 


Book  3.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  297 

If  in  condemnation 
Strict  justice  takes  place, 
It  shines  in  salvation 
More  glorious  through  grace. 


Behold,  I  am  vile ! 

0  Lord,  how«ile  am  I, 
Unholy  and  unclean ! 

How  can  I  dare  to  venture  nigh 
With  such  a  load  of  sin  ? 

Is  this  polluted  heart 
A  dwelling  fit  for  Thee  ? 
Swarming,  alas  !  in  every  part, 
What  evils  do  I  see  ! 

If  I  attempt  to  pray, 
And  lisp  thy  holy  name, 
My  thoughts  are  hurried  soon  away, 

1  know  not  where  I  am. 

If  in  thy  word  I  look, 
Such  darkness  fills  my  mind, 
I  only  read  a  sealed  book, 
But  no  relief  can  find. 

Thy  gospel  oft  I  hear, 
But  hear  it  still  in  vain ; 
Without  desire,  or  love,  or  fear, 
I  like  a  stone  remain. 

Myself  can  hardly  bear 
This  wretched  heart  of  mine; 
How  hateful  then  must  it  appear 
To  those  pure  eyes  of  thine  ! 

And  must  I  then  indeed 
Sink  in  despair  and  die? 
Fain  would  I  hope  that  Thou  didst  bleed 
For  such  a  wretch  as  I. 

That  blood  which  Thou  hast  spilt, 
That  grace  which  is  thine  own, 
n  3 


298  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  Hook  ft 

Can  cleanse  the  vilest  sinner's  guilty 
And  soften  hearts  of  stone. 

9       Low  at  thy  feet  I  bow, 
Oh  pity  and  forgive  ; 
Here  will  I  lie,  and  wait  till  Thou 
Shalt  bid  me  rise  and  live. 

8. 

The  shining  Light.     C- 

1  My  former  hopes  are  fled, 
My  terror  now  begins  : 

I  feel,  alas  !  that  I  am  dead 
In  trespasses  and  sins. 

2  Ah,  whither  shall  I  fly  ? 
I  hear  the  thunder  roar : 

The  law  proclaims  destruction  nigb> 
And  vengeance  at  the  door. 

3  When  I  review  my  ways, 
I  dread  impending  doom  ; 

But  sure  a  friendly  whisper  says, 
"  Flee  from  the  wrath  tQ  come." 

4  I  see,  or  think  I  see, 

A  glimm'ring  from  afar; 
A  beam  of  day  that  shines  for  me> 
To  save  me  from  despair. 

5  Forerunner  of  the  sun, 

It  marks  the  pilgrim's  way  ; 
I'll  gaze  upon  it  while  I  run, 
And  watch  the  rising  day. 

9. 

Encouragement. 

1  My  soul  is  beset 
With  grief  and  dismay, 
I  owe  a  vast  debt, 
And  nothing  can  pay  : 
I  must  go  to  prison, 
Unless  that  dear  Lord 


Book  3.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  299 

Who  died  and  is  risen, 
His  pity  afford. 

2  The  death  that  He  died, 
The  blood  that  He  spilt, 
To  sinners  applied, 
Discharge  from  all  guilt: 
This  great  Intercessor 
Can  give,  if  He  please, 
The  vilest  transgressor 
Immediate  release. 

3  When  nail'd  to  the  tree, 
He  ansvver'd  the  prayer 
Of  one  who,  like  me, 
Was  nigh  to  despair; 
He  did  not  upbraid  him 
With  all  he  had  done, 
But  instantly  made  him 

'   A  saint  and  a  son. 

4<  The  jailor,  I  read, 
A  pardon  received : 
And  how  was  he  freed  ? 
He  only  believed  : 
His  case  mine  resembled, 
Like  me  he  was  foul, 
Like  me  too  he  trembled, 
But  faith  made  him  whole. 

5  Though  Saul  in  his  youth, 
To  madness  enraged, 

.  Against  the  Lord's  truth 
And  people  engaged; 
Yet  Jesus,  the  Saviour, 
Whom  long  he  reviled, 
Received  him  to  favour, 
And  made  him  a  child. 

6  A  foe  to  all  good, 

In  wickedness  skill'd, 
Manasseh  with  blood 
Jerusalem  fill'd; 


300  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  Book  3. 

In  evil  long  harden'd, 
The  Lord  he  defied; 
Yet  he  too  was  pardon'd, 
When  mercy  he  cried. 

7  Of  sinners  the  chief, 
And  viler  than  all, 
The  jailor  or  thief, 
Manasseh  or  Saul : 
Since  they  were  forgiven, 
Why  should  I  despair, 
While  Christ  is  in  heaven, 
And  still  answers  prayer? 

10. 

The  waiting  Soul. 

1  Breathe  from  the  gentle  south,  O  Lord, 

And  cheer  me  from  the  north  ; 
Blow  on  the  treasures  of  thy  word, 
And  call  the  spices  forth  ! 

2  I  wish,  Thou  know'st,  to  be  resign'd, 

And  wait  with  patient  hope  ; 
But  hope  delay 'd,  fatigues  the  mind, 
And  drinks  the  spirits  up. 

3  Help  me  to  reach  the  distant  goal, 

Confirm  my  feeble  knee, 
Pity  the  sickness  of  a  soul 
That  faints  for  love  of  Thee. 

4  Cold  as  I  feel  this  heart  of  mine, 

Yet  since  \Jeel  it  so, 
It  yields  some  hope  of  life  divine 
Within,  however  low. 

5  I  seem  forsaken  and  alone, 

I  hear  the  lion  roar  ; 
And  every  door  is  shut  but  one, 
And  that  is  mercy's  door. 

6  There,  till  the  dear  Deliv'rer  come, 

I'll  wait  with  humble  prayer; 


Book  3.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  301 

And  when  He  calls  his  exile  home, 
The  Lord  shall  find  him  there. 

11. 

The  Effort. 

1  Cheer  up,  my  soul,  there  is  a  mercy-seat 
Sprinkled  with  blood,  where  Jesus  answers  prayer; 
There  humbly  cast  thyself  beneath  his  feet, 

For  never  needy  sinner  perish'd  there. 

2  Lord,  I  am  come!  thy  promise  is  my  plea, 
Without  thy  word  I  durst  not  venture  nigh  ; 
But  Thou  hast  call'd  the  burden'd  soul  to  Thee, 
A  weary  burden'd  soul,  O  Lord,  am  I ! 

3  Bow'd  down  beneath  a  heavy  load  of  sin, 
By  Satan's  fierce  temptations  sorely  press'd, 
Beset  without,  and  full  of  fears  within, 
Trembling  and  faint  I  come  to  Thee  for  rest. 

4  Be  Thou  my  refuge,  Lord,  my  hiding-place  ! 
I  know  no  force  can  tear  me  from  thy  side; 
Unmoved  I  then  may  all  accusers  face, 

And  answer  every  charge  with  "  Jesus  died." 

5  Yes,  Thou  didst  weep,  and  bleed,  and  groan,  and  die, 
Well  hast  Thou  known  what  fierce  temptations  mean; 
Such  was  thy  love,  and  now,  enthroned  on  high, 
The  same  compassions  in  thy  bosom  reign. 

6  Lord,  give  me  faith — He  hears — what  grace  is  this  ! 
Dry  up  thy  tears,  my  soul,  and  cease  to  grieve : 
He  shows  me  what  He  did,  and  who  He  is, 

I  must,  I  will,  I  can,  I  do  believe. 

12. 

The  Effort. — In  another  Measure. 

I   Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy-seat 
Where  Jesus  answers  prayer  ; 
There  humbly  fall  before  his  feet, 
For  none  can  perish  there. 


302  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  Book  3. 

2  Thy  promise  is  my  only  plea, 

With  this  I  venture  nigh  ; 
Thou  callest  burden'd  souls  to  Thee, 
And  such,  O  Lord,  am  I. 

3  Bow'd  down  beneath  a  load  of  sin, 

By  Satan  sorely  press'd  ; 
By  war  without,  and  fears  within, 
I  come  to  Thee  for  rest. 

4  Be  Thou  my  shield  and  hiding-place ! 

That,  shelter'd  near  thy  side, 
I  may  my  fierce  accuser  face, 
And  tell  him,  "  Thou  hast  died." 

5  Oh  wondrous  love  !  to  bleed  and  die, ' 

To  bear  the  cross  and  shame, 
That  guilty  sinners,  such  as  I, 
Might  plead  thy  gracious  name. 

6  "  Poor  tempest-tossed  soul,  be  still, 

My  promised  grace  receive ;" 
Tis  Jesus  speaks — I  must,  I  will, 
I  can,  I  do  believe. 

13. 

Seeking  the  Beloved.     C. 

1  To  those  who  know  the  Lord  I  speak, 

Is  my  Beloved  near  ? 
The  Bridegroom  of  my  soul  I  seek, 
Oh  !  when  will  He  appear  ? 

2  Though  once  a  man  of  grief  and  shame, 

Yet  now  He  fills  a  throne, 
And  bears  the  greatest,  sweetest  name, 
That  earth  or  heaven  have  known. 

3  Grace  flies  before,  and  love  attends 

His  steps  where'er  He  goes ; 
Though  none  can  see  Him  but  his  friends, 
And  they  were  once  his  foes. 

4  He  speaks — obedient  to  his  call 

Our  warm  affections  move  : 


Book  3.  SEEKING,  PLEADING,  &c.  303 

Did  He  but  shine  alike  on  all, 
Then  all  alike  would  love. 

5  Then  love  in  every  heart  would  reign, 

And  war  would  cease  to  roar; 
And  cruel  and  blood-thirsty  men 
Would  thirst  for  blood  no  more. 

6  Such  Jesus  is,  and  such  his  grace, 

Oh  may  it  shine  on  you  ! 
And  tell  Him,  when  you  see  his  face, 
I  long  to  see  Him  too. 

14. 

Rest  for  iK>eary  Souls. 

1  Does  the  gospel-word  proclaim 
Rest  for  those  who  weary  be  ? 
Then  my  soul  put  in  thy  claim, 
Sure  that  promise  speaks  to  thee: 
Marks  of  grace  I  cannot  show, 
All  polluted  is  my  best ; 

Yet  I  weary  am,  I  know, 
And  the  weary  long  for  rest. 

2  Burden'd  with  a  load  of  sin, 
Harass'd  with  tormenting  doubt, 
Hourly  conflicts  from  within, 
Hourly  crosses  from  without : 
All  my  little  strength  is  gone, 
Sink  I  must  without  supply ; 
Sure  upon  the  earth  is  none 
Can  more  weary  be  than  I. 

3  In  the  ark  the  weary  dove 
Found  a  welcome  resting-place-; 
Thus  my  spirit  longs  to  prove 
Rest  in  Christ,  the  ark  of  grace  : 
Tempest-toss'd  I  long  have  been, 
And  the  flood  increases  fast, 
Open,  Lord,  and  take  me  in, 
Till  the  storm  be  overpast. 

4  Safely  lodged  within  thy  breast. 
What  a  wondrous  change  I  find  \ 


304  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

Now  I  know  thy  promised  rest 
Can  compose  a  troubled  mind. 
You  that  weary  are  like  me, 
Hearken  to  the  gospel  call; 
To  the  ark  for  refuge  flee, 
Jesus  will  receive  you  all! 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book    I.  Hymn  45,  69,  82,  83,  84,  96. 
Book  II.  Hymn  29. 


III.  CONFLICT. 
15. 

Light  shining  out  of  Darkness.     C. 

1  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 

His  wonders  to  perform ; 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  his  bright  designs, 
And  works  his  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take, 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread, 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  Him  for  his  grace: 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

5  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour; 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  305 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 
And  scan  his  work  in  vain ; 
God  is  his  own  interpreter, 
And  He  will  make  it  plain. 

16. 

Welcome  Cross.     C. 

1  'Tis  my  happiness  below 
Not  to  live  without  the  cross, 
But  the  Saviour's  power  to  know, 
Sanctifying  every  loss: 

Trials  must  and  will  befall ; 
But  with  humble  faith  to  see 
Love  inscribed  upon  them  all, 
This  is  happiness  to  me. 

2  God,  in  Israel,  sows  the  seeds 
Of  affliction,  pain,  and  toil; 

These  spring  up,  and  choke  the  weeds 
Which  would  else  o'erspread  the  soil : 
Trials  make  the  promise  sweet; 
Trials  give  new  life  to  prayer; 
Trials  bring  me  to  his  feet, 
Lay  me  low,  and  keep  me  there. 

3  Did  I  meet  no  trials  here, 
No  chastisement  by  the  way, 
Might  I  not,  with  reason,  fear 
I  should  prove  a  cast-away  ? 
Bastards  may  escape  the  rod, 
Sunk  in  earthly,  vain  delight; 
But  the  true-born  child  of  G^d 
Must  not,  would  not,  if  he  might. 

17. 

Afflictions  sanctified  by  the  Word.     C. 

I  O  how  I  love  thy  holy  word, 
Thy  gracious  covenant,  O  Lord  ! 
It  guides  me  in  the  peaceful  way; 
I  think  upon  it  all  the  day. 


306  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

2  What  are  the  mines  of  shining  wealth, 

The  strength  of  youth,  the  bloom  of  health; 
What  are  all  joys  compared  with  those 
Thine  everlasting  word  bestows? 

3  Long  unafflicted,  undismay'd, 

In  pleasure's  path  secure  I  stray'd  ; 
Thou  madest  me  feel  thy  chastening  rod, 
And  straight  I  turn'd  unto  my  God. 

4  What  though  it  pierced  my  fainting  heart, 
I  bless'd  thine  hand  that  caused  the  smart ; 
It  taught  my  tears  awhile  to  flow, 

But  saved  me  from  eternal  woe. 

5  Oh!  hadst  thou  left  me  unchastised, 
Thy  precept  I  had  still  despised ; 
And  still  the  snare  in  secret  laid 
Had  my  unwary  feet  betray'd. 

6  I  love  Thee,  therefore,  O  my  God, 
And  breathe  towards  thy  dear  abode; 
Where,  in  thy  presence  fully  bless'd, 
Thy  chosen  saints  for  ever  rest. 

18. 

Temptation.     C. 

1  The  billows  swell,  the  winds  are  high, 
Clouds  overcast  my  wintry  sky; 

Out  of  the  depths  to  Thee  I  call, 

My  fears  are  great,  my  strength  is  small. 

2  O  Lord,  the  pilot's  part  perform, 

And  guide  and  guard  me  through  the  storm; 
Defend  me  from  each  threatening  ill, 
Control  the  waves,  say,  "  Peace,  be  still  !" 

3  Amidst  the  roaring  of  the  sea, 

My  soul  still  hangs  her  hopes  on  Thee; 
Thy  constant  love,  thy  faithful  care, 
Is  all  that  saves  me  from  despair. 

4  Dangers  of  every  shape  and  name 
Attend  the  followers  of  the  Lamb, 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  307 

Who  leave  the  world's  deceitful  shore, 
And  leave  it  to  return  no  more. 

5  Though  tempest-toss'd  and  half  a  wreck, 
My  Saviour  through  the  floods  I  seek; 
Let  neither  winds  nor  stormy  main 
Force  back  my  shatter'd  bark  again. 

19. 

Looking  upwards  in  a  Storm.     C. 

1  God  of  my  life,  to  Thee  I  call, 
Afflicted  at  thy  feet  I  fall; 

When  the  great  water-floods  prevail, 
Leave  not  my  trembling  heart  to  fail ! 

2  Friend  of  the  friendless,  and  the  faint  ! 
Where  should  I  lodge  my  deep  complaint? 
Where  but  with  Thee,  whose  open  door 
Invites  the  helpless  and  the  poor? 

3  Did  ever  mourner  plead  with  Thee, 
And  Thou  refuse  that  mourner's  plea? 
Does  not  the  word  still  fix'd  remain 
That  none  shall  seek  thy  face  in  vain  ? 

4  That  were  a  grief  I  could  not  bear, 
Didst  Thou  not  hear  and  answer  prayer; 
But  a  prayer-hearing,  answering  God, 
Supports  me  under  every  load. 

5  Fair  is  the  lot  that's  cast  for  me, 
I  have  an  Advocate  with  Thee: 
They  whom  the  world  caresses  most, 
Have  no  such  privilege  to  boast. 

6  Poor  though  I  am,  despised,  forgot, 
Yet  God,  my  God,  forgets  me  not; 
And  he  is  safe,  and  must  succeed, 

For  whom  the  Lord  vouchsafes  to  plead 


308  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

20. 

The  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death.      C. 

1  My  soul  is  sad,  and  much  dismay'd; 
See,  Lord,  what  legions  of  my  foes, 
With  fierce  Apollyon  at  their  head, 
My  heavenly  pilgrimage  oppose  ! 

2  See,  from  the  ever-burning  lake, 
How  like  a  smoky  cloud  they  rise  ! 
With  horrid  blasts  my  soul  they  shake, 
With  storms  of  blasphemies  and  lies. 

3  Their  fiery  arrows  reach  the  mark, 
My  throbbing  heart  with  anguish  tear; 
Each  lights  upon  a  kindred  spark, 
And  finds  abundant  fuel  there. 

4  I  hate  the  thought  that  wrongs  the  Lord  ; 
Ah  !  I  would  drive  it  from  my  breast, 
With  thy  own  sharp  two-edged  sword, 
Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west. 

5  Come,  then,  and  chase  the  cruel  host, 
Heal  the  deep  wounds  I  have  received  ! 
Nor  let  the  powers  of  darkness  boast, 
That  I  am  foil'd,  and  Thou  art  grieved ! 

21. 

The  Storm  hushed. 

1  'Tis  past — the  dreadful  stormy  night 

Is  gone,  with  all  its  fears! 
And  now  I  see  returning  light, 
The  Lord,  my  Sun,  appears. 

2  The  tempter,  who  but  lately  said 

I  soon  should  be  his  prey, 
Has  heard  my  Saviour's  voice,  and  fled 
With  shame  and  grief  away. 

3  Ah  !  Lord,  since  Thou  didst  hide  thy  face, 

What  has  my  soul  endured? 
But  now  'tis  past,  I  feel  thy  grace, 
And  all  my  wounds  are  cured ! 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  309 

4  Oh  wondrous  change!  but  just  before 

Despair  beset  me  round; 
I  heard  the  lion's  horrid  roar, 
And  trembled  at  the  sound. 

5  Before  corruption,  guilt,  and  fear, 

My  comforts  blasted  fell ; 
And  unbelief  discover'd  near 
The  dreadful  depths  of  hell. 

6  But  Jesus  pitied  my  distress, 

He  heard  my  feeble  cry, 
Reveal'd  his  blood  and  righteousness, 
And  brought  salvation  nigh. 

7  Beneath  the  banner  of  his  love 

I  now  secure  remain ; 
The  tempter  frets,  but  dares  not  move 
To  break  my  peace  again. 

8  Lord,  since  Thou  thus  hast  broke  my  bands, 

And  set  the  captive  free, 
I  would  devote  my  tongue,  my  hands, 
My  heart,  my  all,  to  Thee. 

22. 

Help  in  the  Time  of  Need. 

1  Unless  the  Lord  had  been  my  stay, 
(With  trembling  joy  my  soul  may  say,) 

My  cruel  foe  had  gain'd  his  end : 
But  He  appear'd  for  my  relief, 
And  Satan  sees,  with  shame  and  grief, 

That  I  have  an  Almighty  Friend. 

2  Oh !  'twas  a  dark  and  trying  hour, 
When,  harass'd  by  the  tempter's  power, 

I  felt  my  strongest  hopes  decline  ! 
You  only  who  have  known  his  arts, 
You  only  who  have  felt  his  darts, 

Can  pity  such  a  case  as  mine. 

3  Loud  in  my  ears  a  charge  he  read, 
(My  conscience  witness'd  all  he  said,) 

My  long  black  list  of  outward  sin; 


310  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

Then  bringing  forth  my  heart  to  view, 
Too  well  what's  hidden  there  he  knew, 
He  show'd  me  ten  times  worse  within. 

4  'Tis  all  too  true,  my  soul  replied, 
But  I  remember  Jesus  died, 

And  now  He  fills  a  throne  of  grace; 
I'll  go,  as  I  have  done  before, 
His  mercy  I  may  still  implore, 

I  have  his  promise,  "  Seek  my  face." 

5  But  as,  when  sudden  fogs  arise, 

The  trees  and  hills,  the  sun  and  skies, 
Are  all  at  once  conceal'd  from  view  ; 
So  clouds  of  horror,  black  as  night, 
By  Satan  raised,  hid  from  my  sight 
The  throne  of  grace  and  promise  too. 

6  Then,  while  beset  with  guilt  and  fear, 
He  tried  to  urge  me  to  despair, 

He  tried,  and  He  almost  prevail'd  ; 
But  Jesus,  by  a  heavenly  ray, 
Drove  clouds,  and  guilt,  and  fear  awaj-, 

And  all  the  tempter's  malice  fail'd. 

23. 

Peace  after  a  Storm.     C. 

1  When  darkness  long  has  veil'd  my  mind, 
And  smiling  day  once  more  appears, 
Then,  my  Redeemer,  then  I  rind 

The  folly  of  my  doubts  and  fears. 

2  Straight  1  upbraid  my  wand'ring  heart, 
And  blush  that  I  should  ever  be 
Thus  prone  to  act  so  base  a  part, 

Or  harbour  one  hard  thought  of  Thee  ! 

3  Oh !  let  me  then  at  length  be  taught 
What  I  am  still  so  slow  to  learn  : 
That  God  is  love,  and  changes  not, 
Nor  knows  the  shadow  of  a  turn. 

4  Sweet  truth,  and  easy  to  repeat! 
But  when  my  faith  is  sharply  tried, 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  311 

I  find  myself  a  learner  yet, 
Unskilful,  weak,  and  apt  to  slide. 

5  But,  O  my  Lord,  one  look  from  Thee 
Subdues  the  disobedient  will ; 
Drives  doubt  and  discontent  away, 
And  thy  rebellious  worm  is  still. 

6  Thou  art  as  ready  to  forgive, 
As  I  am  ready  to  repine ; 

Thou,  therefore,  all  the  praise  receive; 
Be  shame  and  self-abhorrence  mine. 

24. 

Mourning  and  Longing.     C. 

1  The  Saviour  hides  his  face  ! 
My  spirit  thirsts  to  prove 

Renew'd  supplies  of  pard'ning  grace, 
And  never-fading  love. 

2  The  favour'd  souls  who  know 
What  glories  shine  in  Him, 

Pant  for  his  presence,  as  the  roe 
Pants  for  the  living  stream. 

3  What  trifles  tease  me  now  ! 
They  swarm  like  summer  flies, 

They  cleave  to  every  thing  I  do, 
And  swim  before  my  eyes. 

4  How  dull  the  Sabbath-day, 
Without  the  Sabbath's  Lord! 

How  toilsome  then  to  sing  and  pray, 
And  wait  upon  the  word ! 

5  Of  all  the  truths  I  hear, 
How  few  delight  my  taste ! 

I  glean  a  berry  here  and  there, 
But  mourn  the  vintage  past. 

6  Yet  let  me  (as  I  ought) 
Still  hope  to  be  supplied ; 

No  pleasure  else  is  worth  a  thought, 
Nor  shall  I  be  denied. 


312  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

7       Though  I  am  but  a  worm, 
Unworthy  of  his  care, 
The  Lord  will  my  desire  perform, 
And  grant  me  all  my  prayer. 

25. 

Rejoice  the  Soul  of  thy  Servant. 

1  When  my  prayers  are  a  burden  and  task, 
No  wonder  I  little  receive; 

0  Lord,  make  me  willing  to  ask, 
Since  Thou  art  so  ready  to  give ; 
Although  I  am  bought  with  thy  blood, 
And  all  thy  salvation  is  mine  ; 

At  a  distance  from  Thee,  my  chief  good, 

1  wander,  and  languish,  and  pine. 

2  Of  thy  goodness  of  old,  when  I  read, 
To  those  who  were  sinners  like  me, 
Why  may  I  not  wrestle  and  plead, 
With  them  a  partaker  to  be  ? 

Thine  arm  is  not  shorten'd  since  then, 
And  those  who  believe  in  thy  name, 
Ever  find  Thou  art  Yea  and  Amen, 
Through  all  generations  the  same. 

3  While  my  spirit  within  me  is  press'd 
With  sorrow,  temptation,  and  fear, 
Like  John,  I  would  flee  to  thy  breast, 
And  pour  my  complaints  in  thine  ear:      ,    . 
How  happy  and  favour'd  was  he 

Who  could  on  thy  bosom  repose  ! 
Might  this  favour  be  granted  to  me, 
I'd  smile  at  the  rage  of  my  foes. 

4  I  have  heard  of  thy  wonderful  name, 
How  great  and  exalted  Thou  art; 
But  ah  !  I  confess  to  my  shame, 

It  faintly  impresses  my  heart: 
The  beams  of  thy  glory  display, 
As  Peter  once  saw  Thee  appear; 
That,  transported  like  him,  I  might  say, 
"  It  is  good  for  my  soul  to  be  here." 


3.  CONFLICT.  313 

5  What  a  sorrow  and  weight  didst  Thou  feel, 
When  nail'd,  for  my  sake,  to  the  tree  ! 

My  heart  sure  is  harder  than  steel, 
To  feel  no  more  sorrow  for  Thee  : 
Oh  !  let  me  with  Thomas  descry 
The  wounds  in  thy  hands  and  thy  side, 
And  have  feelings  like  his  when  I  cry, 
"  My  God  and  my  Saviour  has  died!" 

6  But  if  Thou  hast  appointed  me  still 
To  wrestle,  and  suffer,  and  fight ; 
O  make  me  resign'd  to  thy  will, 
For  all  thy  appointments  are  right  : 
This  mercy,  at  least,  I  entreat, 
That,  knowing  how  vile  I  have  been, 
I,  with  Mary,  may  wait  at  thy  feet, 
And  weep  o'er  the  pardon  of  sin. 

26. 

Self- Acquaintance.     C. 

1  Dear  Lord  !  accept  a  sinful  heart, 

Which  of  itself  complains, 
And  mourns,  with  much  and  frequent  smart, 
The  evil  it  contains. 

2  There  fiery  seeds  of  anger  lurk, 

Which  often  hurt  my  frame  ; 
And  wait  but  for  the  tempter's  work, 
To  fan  them  to  a  flame. 

3  Legality  holds  out  a  bribe 

To  purchase  life  from  Thee  ; 
And  discontent  would  fain  prescribe 
How  Thou  shalt  deal  with  me. 

4,  While  Unbelief  withstands  thy  grace, 

And  puts  the  mercy  by, 
Presumption,  with  a  brow  of  brass, 
Says,  "Give  me,  or  I  die." 

5  How  eager  are  my  thoughts  to  roam 
In  quest  of  what  they  love  ! 

O  46 


314  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

But  ab  !  when  duty  calls  them  home, 
How  heavily  they  move  ! 

6  Oh,  cleanse  me  in  a  Saviour's  blood, 
Transform  me  by  thy  power, 
And  make  me  thy  beloved  abode, 
And  let  me  rove  no  more  ! 

27. 

Bitter  and  Sweet. 

1  Kindle,  Saviour,  in  my  heart 

A  flame  of  love  divine ; 
Hear,  for  mine  I  trust  Thou  art, 

And  sure  I  would  be  thine: 
If  my  soul  has  felt  thy  grace, 
If  to  me  thy  name  is  known; 
Why  should  trifles  fill  the  place 

Due  to  thyself  alone? 

:>  'Tis  a  strange  mysterious  life 

I  live  from  day  to  day  ; 
Light  and  darkness,  peace  and  strife, 

Bear  an  alternate  sway  : 
When  I  think  the  battle  won, 
I  have  to  fight  it  o'er  again  ; 
When  I  say  I'm  overthrown, 

Relief  I  soon  obtain. 

3  Often  at  the  mercy-seat, 

While  calling  on  thy  name, 
Swarms  of  evil  thoughts  I  meet, 

Which  fill  my  soul  with  shame. 
Agitated  in  my  mind, 
Like  a  feather  in  the  air, 
Can  I  thus  a  blessing  find? 

My  soul,  can  this  be  prayer? 

4  But  when  Christ,  my  Lord  and  Friend, 

Is  pleased  to  show  his  power, 
All  at  once  my  troubles  end, 
And  I've  a  golden  hour  : 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  315 

Then  I  see  his  smiling  face, 
Feel  the  pledge  of  joys  to  come: 
Often,  Lord,  repeat  this  grace 
Till  Thou  shalt  call  me  home. 

28. 

Prayer  for  Patience.     C. 

1  Lord,  who  hast  suffer'd  all  for  me, 
My  peace  and  pardon  to  procure, 
The  lighter  cross  I  bear  for  Thee, 
Help  me  with  patience  to  endure. 

2  The  storm  of  loud  repining  hush, 
I  would  in  humble  silence  mourn  ; 

Why  should  the'  unburnt,  though  burning  bush, 
Be  angry  as  the  crackling  thorn  ? 

3  Man  should  not  faint  at  thy  rebuke, 
Like  Joshua  falling  on  his  face, 

When  the  cursed  thing  that  Achan  took 
Brought  Israel  into  just  disgrace. 

4  Perhaps  some  golden  wedge  suppress'd, 
Some  secret  sin,  offends  my  God; 
Perhaps  that  Babylonish  vest, 
Self-righteousness,  provokes  the  rod. 

5  Ah  !  were  I  buffeted  all  day, 

Mock'd,  crown'd  with  thorns5  and  spit  upon, 
I  yet  should  have  no  right  to  say, 
My  great  distress  is  mine  alone. 

6  Let  me  not  angrily  declare 

No  pain  was  ever  sharp  like  mine; 
Nor  murmur  at  the  cross  I  bear, 
But  rather  weep,  remembering  thine. 

29/ 

Submission.     C. 

1  O  Lord,  my  best  desire  fulfil, 
And  help  me  to  resign 
Life,  health,  and  comfort  to  thy  will, 
And  make  thy  pleasure  mine, 
o  2 


316  CONFLICT.  Book  a 

2  Why  should  I  shrink  at  thy  command, 

Whose  love  forbids  my  fears  ? 
Or  tremble  at  the  gracious  hand 
That  wipes  away  my  tears? 

3  No,  rather  let  me  freely  yield 

What  most  I  prize  to  Thee, 
Who  never  hast  a  good  withheld, 
Or  wilt  withhold  from  me. 

4  Thy  favour  all  my  journey  through, 

Thou  art  engaged  to  grant; 
What  else  I  want,  or  think  I  do, 
'Tis  better  still  to  want. 

5  Wisdom  and  mercy  guide  my  way, 

Shall  I  resist  them  both? 
A  poor  blind  creature  of  a  day, 
And  crush'd  before  the  moth  ! 

6  But  ah  !   my  inward  spirit  cries, 

Still  bind  me  to  thy  sway  ; 
Else  the  next  cloud  that  veils  the  skies, 
Drives  all  these  thoughts  away. 

so. 

Why  should  I  complain  ? 

1  When  my  Saviour,  my  Shepherd,  is  near, 
How  quickly  my  sorrows  depart ! 

New  beauties  around  me  appear, 

New  spirits  enliven  my  heart  : 

His  presence  gives  peace  to  my  soul, 

And  Satan  assaults  me  in  vain  ; 

While  my  Shepherd  his  power  controls, 

I  think  I  no  more  shall  complain. 

2  But,  alas  !  what  a  change  do  I  find, 

When  my  Shepherd  withdraws  from  my  sight! 

My  fears  all  return  to  my  mind, 

My  day  is  soon  changed  into  night! 

Then  Satan  his  efforts  renews 

To  vex  and  ensnare  me  again  ; 

All  my  pleasing  enjoyments  I  lose, 

And  can  only  lament  and  complain. 


BookS.  CONFLICT.  317 

3  By  these  changes  I  often  pass  through, 

I  am  taught  my  own  weakness  to  know  ; 
I  am  taught  what  my  Shepherd  can  do, 
And  how  much  to  his  mercy  I  owe  : 
It  is  He  that  supports  me  through  all ; 
When  I  faint  He  revives  me  again ; 
He  attends  to  my  prayer  when  I  call, 
And  bids  me  no  longer  complain. 

4  Wherefore  then  should  I  murmur  and  grieve, 
Since  my  Shepherd  is  always  the  same  : 
And  has  promised  He  never  will  leave 

The  soul  that  confides  in  his  name  ? 
To  relieve  me  from  all  that  I  fear, 
He  was  buffeted,  tempted,  and  slain  ; 
And  at  length  He  will  surely  appear, 
Though  He  leaves  me  awhile  to  complain. 

5  While  I  dwell  in  an  enemy's  land, 
Can  I  hope  to  be  always  in  peace  ? 

'Tis  enough  that  my  Shepherd's  at  hand, 
And  that  shortly  this  warfare  will  cease ; 
For  ere  long  He  will  bid  me  remove 
From  this  region  of  sorrow  and  pain, 
To  abide  in  his  presence  above, 
And  then  I  no  more  shall  complain. 

31. 

Return,  0  Lord,  how  long  ? 

1  Return  to  bless  my  waiting  eyes, 
And  cheer  my  mourning  heart,  O  Lord  ! 
Without  Thee  all  beneath  the  skies 

No  real  pleasure  can  afford. 

2  When  thy  loved  presence  meets  my  sight, 
It  softens  care  and  sweetens  toil ; 

The  sun  shines  forth  with  double  light, 
The  whole  creation  wears  a  smile. 

3  Upon  thine  arm  of  love  I  rest, 

Thy  gracious  voice  forbids  my  fear ; 
No  storms  disturb  my  peaceful  breast, 
No  foes  assault  when  Thou  art  near. 


318  CONFLICT.  BookS. 

4  But,  ah  !  since  Thou  hast  been  away, 
Nothing  but  trouble  have  I  known; 
And  Satan  marks  me  for  his  prey, 
Because  he  sees  me  left  alone. 

5  My  sun  is  hid,  my  comforts  lost, 
My  graces  droop,  my  sins  revive; 
Distress'd,  dismay *d,  and  tempesfe-toss'd, 
My  soul  is  only  just  alive  ! 

6  Lord,  hear  my  cry,  and  come  again ! 
Put  all  mine  enemies  to  shame ; 
And  let  them  see  'tis  not  in  vain 
That  I  have  trusted  in  thy  name. 

32. 

Cast  down,  but  not  destroyed. 

1  Though  sore  beset  with  guilt  and  fear, 
I  cannot,  dare  not,  quite  despair; 
If  I  must  perish,  would  the  Lord 
Have  taught  my  heart  to  love  his  word  ? 
Would  He  have  given  me  eyes  to  see 
My  danger,  and  my  remedy  ; 
lleveal'd  his  name,  and  bid  me  pray, 
Had  He  resolved  to  say  me  nay  ? 

2  No — though  cast  down,  I  am  not  slain! 
I  fall,  but  I  shall  rise  again  ; 
The  present,  Satan,  is  thy  hour, 
But  Jesus  shall  control  thy  power: 
His  love  will  plead  for  my  relief, 
He  hears  my  groans,  He  sees  my  grief; 
Nor  will  He  suffer  thee  to  boast, 
A  soul  that  sought  his  help  was  lost. 

3  'Tis  true,  I  have  unfaithful  been, 
And  grieved  his  Spirit  by  my  sin  ; 
Yet  still  his  mercy  He'll  reveal, 
And  all  my  wounds  and  follies  heal: 
Abounding  sin  I  must  confess, 
But  more  abounding  is  his  grace; 
He  once  vouchsafed  for  me  to  bleed, 
And  now  He  lives  my  cause  to  plead. 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  319 

4  I'll  cast  myself  before  his  feet, 
I  see  Him  on  his  mercy-seat, 
('Tis  sprinkled  with  atoning  blood) ; 
There  sinners  find  access  to  God : 
Ye  burden'd  souls  approach  with  me, 
And  make  the  Saviour's  name  your  plea; 
Jesus  will  pardon  all  who  come, 
And  strike  our  fierce  accuser  dumb. 

33. 

The  benighted  Traveller, 

1  Forest  beasts,  that  live  by  prey, 
Seldom  show  themselves  by  day ; 
But  when  day-light  is  withdrawn, 
Then  they  rove  and  roar  till  dawn. 

2  Who  can  tell  the  traveller's  fears, 
When  their  horrid  yells  he  hears? 
Terror  almost  stops  his  breath, 
While  each  step  he  looks  for  death. 

3  Thus,  when  Jesus  is  in  view, 
Cheerful  I  my  way  pursue  ; 
Walking  by  my  Saviour's  light 
Nothing  can  my  soul  affright. 

4  But  when  He  forbears  to  shine, 
Soon  the  traveller's  case  is  mine; 
Lost,  benighted,  struck  with  dread, 
What  a  painful  path  I  tread !  • 

5  Then  my  soul  with  terror  hears, 
Worse  than  lions,  wolves,  or  bears, 
Roaring  loud  in  every  part, 
Through  the  forest  of  my  heart. 

6  Wrath,  impatience,  envy,  pride, 
Satan  and  his  host  beside, 
Press  around  me  to  devour ; 
How  can  I  escape  their  power? 

7  Gracious  Lord,  afford  me  light, 
Put  these  beasts  of  prey  to  flight ; 
Let  thy  power  of  love  be  shown ; 
Save  me,  for  I  am  thine  own ! 


320  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

34. 

The  Prisoner. 

1  When  the  poor  prisoner  through  a  grate, 
Sees  others  walk  at  large, 
How  does  he  mourn  his  lonely  state, 
And  long  for  a  discharge  ! 

'    2  Thus  I,  confined  in  unbelief, 
My  loss  of  freedom  mourn; 
And  spend  my  hours  in  fruitless  grief 
Until  my  Lord  return. 

3  The  beam  of  day,  which  pierces  through 

The  gloom  in  which  I  dwell, 
Only  discloses  to  my  view 
The  horrors  of  my  cell. 

4  Ah  !  how  my  pensive  spirit  faints 

To  think  of  former  days  ! 
When  I  could  triumph  with  the  saints, 
And  join  their  songs  of  praise! 

5  But  now  my  joys  are  all  cut  off, 

In  prison  I  am  cast ; 
And  Satan,  with  a  cruel  scoff, 

Says,  "  Where's  your  God  at  last?" 

6  Dear  Saviour,  for  thy  mercy's  sake, 

My  strong,  my  only  plea, 
These  gates  and  bars  in  pieces  break, 
And  set  the  prisoner  free  ! 

7  Surely  my  soul  shall  sing  to  Thee, 

For  liberty  restored; 
And  all  thy  saints  admire  to  see 
The  mercies  of  the  Lord. 

35. 

Perplexity  relieved. 

1  Uncertain  how  the  way  to  find 
Which  to  salvation  led, 
I  listen cl  long,  with  anxious  mind, 
To  hear  what  others  said. 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  321 

2  When  some  of  joys  and  comforts  told, 

I  fear'd  that  I  was  wrong; 
For  I  was  stupid,  dead,  and  cold, 
Had  neither  joy  nor  song. 

3  The  Lord  my  lab'ring  heart  relieved, 

And  made  my  burden  light; 
Then  for  a  moment  I  believed, 
Supposing  all  was  right. 

4  Of  fierce  temptations  others  talk'd, 

Of  anguish  and  dismay, 
Through  what  distresses  they  had  walk'd, 
Before  they  found  the  way. 

5  Ah  !  then  I  thought  my  hopes  were  vain, 

For  I  had  lived  at  ease; 
I  wish'd  for  all  my  fears  again, 
To  make  me  more  like  these. 

6  I  had  my  wish  :  the  Lord  disclosed 

The  evils  of  my  heart, 
And  left  my  naked  soul  exposed 
To  Satan's  fiery  dart. 

7  Alas  !  "  I  now  must  give  it  up," 

I  cried  in  deep  despair; 
How  could  I  dream  of  drawing  hope 
From  what  I  cannot  bear  ? 

8  Again  my  Saviour  brought  me  aid, 

And  when  He  .set  me  free, 
"  Trust  simply  on  my  word,"  He  said, 
"  And  leave  the  rest  to  me." 

36. 

Prayer  answered  by  Crosses. 

1  I  ask'd  the  Lord,  that  I  might  grow- 
In  faith,  and  love,  and  every  grace; 
Might  more  of  his  salvation  know, 
And  seek  more  earnestly  his  face. 

2  'Twas  He  who  taught  me  thus  to  pray, 
And  He,  I  trust,  has  answer'd  prayer; 

o  3 


322  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

But  it  has  been  in  such  a  way 
As  almost  drove  me  to  despair. 

3  I  hoped  that  in  some  favour'd  hour 
At  once  He'd  answer  my  request; 
And  by  his  love's  constraining  power, 
Subdue  my  sins,  and  give  me  rest. 

4  Instead  of  this,  He  made  me  feel 
The  hidden  evils  of  my  heart ; 
And  let  the  angry  powers  of  hell 
Assault  my  soul  in  every  part. 

5  Yea  more,  with  his  own  hand  He  seem'd 
Intent  to  aggravate  my  woe; 

Cross'd  all  the  fair  designs  I  schemed, 
Blasted  my  gourds,  and  laid  me  low. 

6  Lord,  why  is  this,  I  trembling  cried, 
Wilt  Thou  pursue  thy  worm  to  death  ? 
"  'Tis  in  this  way,"  the  Lord  replied, 

"  I  answer  prayer  for  grace  and  faith. 

7  These  inward  trials  I  employ, 
From  self  and  pride  to  set  thee  free; 
And  break  thy  schemes  of  earthly  joy, 
That  thou  may'st  seek  thy  all  in  me." 

37. 

I  will  trusty  and  not  be  afraid. 

1  Begone,  unbelief, 
My  Saviour  is  near, 
And  for  my  relief 
Will  surely  appear: 

By  prayer  let  me  wrestle, 
And  He  will  perform ; 
With  Christ  in  the  vessel, 
I  smile  at  the  storm. 

2  Though  dark  be  my  way, 
Since  He  is  my  guide, 
'Tis  mine  to  obey, 

'Tis  his  to  provide  ; 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  323 

Though  cisterns  be  broken, 
And  creatures  all  fail, 
The  word  He  has  spoken 
Will  surely  prevail. 

3  His  love  in  time  past 
Forbids  me  to  think 
He'll  leave  me  at  last 
In  trouble  to  sink; 
Each  sweet  Ebenezer 
I  have  in  review, 
Confirms  his  good  pleasure 
To  help  me  quite  through. 

4  Determined  to  save, 

He  watch'd  o'er  my  path, 
When,  Satan's  blind  slave, 
I  sported  with  death;    - 
And  can  He  have  taught  me 
To  trust  in  his  name, 
And  thus  far  have  brought  me, 
To  put  me  to  shame  ? 

5  Why  should  I  complain 
Of  want  or  distress, 
Temptation  or  pain  ? 
He  told  me  no  less: 
The  heirs  of  salvation, 

I  know  from  his  word, 
Through  much  tribulation 
Must  follow  their  Lord. 

6  How  bitter  that  cup 
No  heart  can  conceive, 
Which  He  drank  quite  up, 
That  sinners  might  live  ! 
His  way  was  much  rougher 
And  darker  than  mine  ; 
Did  Jesus  thus  suffer, 
And  shall  I  repine? 

7  Since  all  that  I  meet 
Shall  work  for  my  good, 


321  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

The  bitter  is  sweet, 
The  med'cine  is  food; 
Though  painful  at  present, 
"Twill  cease  before  long, 
And  then,  oh  !  how  pleasant 
The  conqueror's  song ! 

38. 

Questions  to  Unbelief. 

1  If  to  Jesus  for  relief 

My  soul  has  fled  by  prayer, 
Why  should  I  give  way  to  grief, 

Or  heart-consuming  care  ? 
Are  not  all  things  in  his  hand  ? 

Has  He  not  his  promise  pass'd  ? 
Will  He  then  regardless  stand, 

And  let  me  sink  at  last? 

2  While  I  know  his  providence 

Disposes  each  event, 
Shall  I  judge  by  feeble  sense, 

And  yield  to  discontent? 
If  He  worms  and  sparrows  feed, 

Clothe  the  grass  in  rich  array, 
Can  He  see  a  child  in  need, 

And  turn  his  eye  away  ? 

3  When  his  name  was  quite  unknown, 

And  sin  my  life  employ'd, 
Then  He  watch'd  me  as  his  own, 

Or  I  had  been  destroy'd  ! 
Now  his  mercy-seat  I  know, 

Now  by  grace  am  reconciled; 
Would  He  spare  me  while  a  foe, 

To  leave  me  when  a  child? 

4  If  He  all  my  wants  supplied 

When  I  disdahl'd  to  pray; 

Now  his  Spirit  is  my  guide, 

How  can  He  say  me  nay? 
If  lie  would  not  give  me  up 

When  my  soul  against  Him  fought. 


Book  3-  CONFLICT.  325 

Will  He  disappoint  the  hope 

Which  He  himself  has  wrought? 

5  If  He  shed  his  precious  blood 

To  bring  me  to  his  fold, 
Can  I  think  that  meaner  good 

He  ever  will  withhold? 
Satan,  vain  is  thy  device! 

Here  my  hope  rests  well  assured, 
In  that  great  redemption  price 

I  see  the  whole  secured. 

39. 

Great  Effects  by  weak  Means. 

1  Unbelief  the  soul  dismays, 
What  objections  will  it  raise  ! 
But  true  faith  securely  leans 
On  the  promise,  in  the  means. 

2  If  to  faith  it  once  be  known, 
God  has  said,  "  It  shall  be  done, 
And  in  this  appointed  way;" 
Faith  has  then  no  more  to  say. 

3  Moses'  rod,  by  faith  uprear'd, 
Through  the  sea  a  path  prepared ; 
Jericho's  devoted  wall 

At  the  trumpet's  sound  must  fall. 

4  With  a  pitcher  and  a  lamp 
Gideon  overthrew  a  camp; 
And  a  stone,  well  aim'd  by  faith, 
Proved  the  arm'd  Philistine's  death. 

5  Thus  the  Lord  is  pleased  to  try 
Those  who  on  his  help  rely; 

By  the  means  He  makes  it  known, 
That  the  power  is  all  his  own. 

6  Yet  the  means  are  not  in  vain, 
If  the  end  we  would  obtain  ; 
Though  the  breath  of  prayer  be  weak, 
None  shall  find  but  they  who  seek. 


326  CONFLICT.  Book  3. 

7  God  alone  the  heart  can  reach, 
Yet  the  ministers  must  preach  : 
'Tis  their  part  the  seed  to  sow, 
And  'tis  his  to  make  it  grow. 

40. 

Why  art  thou  cast  doivn  ? 

1  Be  still,  my  heart!  these  anxious  cares 
To  thee  are  burdens,  thorns,  and  snares ; 
They  cast  dishonour  on  thy  Lord, 

And  contradict  his  gracious  word. 

2  Brought  safely  by  his  hand  thus  far, 
Why  wilt  thou  now  give  place  to  tear  ? 
How  canst  thou  want  if  He  provide, 
Or  lose  thy  way  with  such  a  guide  ? 

3  When  first  before  his  mercy-seat 
Thou  didst  to  Him  thy  all  commit, 
He  gave  thee  warrant,  from  that  hour, 
To  trust  his  wisdom,  love,  and  power. 

4  Did  ever  trouble  yet  befall, 
And  He  refuse  to  hear  thy  call  ? 
And  has  He  not  his  promise  pass'd, 
That  thou  shalt  overcome  at  last? 

5  Like  David,  thou  may'st  comfort  draw, 
Saved  from  the  bear's  and  lion's  paw  ; 
Goliath's  rage  I  may  defy, 

For  God,  my  Saviour,  still  is  nigh. 

6  He  who  has  help'd  me  hitherto, 

Will  help  me  all  my  journey  through, 
And  give  me  daily  cause  to  raise 
New  Ebenezers  to  his  praise. 

7  Though  rough  and  thorny  be  the  road, 
It  leads  thee  home,  apace,  to  God ; 
Then  count  thy  present  trials  small, 
For  heaven  will  make  amends  for  all. 


Book  3.  CONFLICT.  327 

41. 

The  Way  of  Access. 

1  One  glance  of  thine,  eternal  Lord, 

Pierces  all  nature  through; 
Nor  heaven,  nor  earth,  nor  hell,  afford 
A  shelter  from  thy  view  ! 

2  The  mighty  whole,  each  smaller  part, 

At  once  before  Thee  lies ; 
And  every  thought  of  every  heart 
Is  open  to  thine  eyes. 

3  Though  greatly  from  myself  conceal'd, 

Thou  seest  my  inward  frame ; 
To  Thee  I  always  stand  reveal'd 
Exactly  as  I  am. 

4  Since,  therefore,  I  can  hardly  bear 

What  in  myself  I  see, 
How  vile  and  black  must  I  appear, 
Most  holy  God,  to  Thee ! 

5  But  since  my  Saviour  stands  between, 

In  garments  dyed  in  blood, 

'Tis  He,  instead  of  me,  is  seen, 

When  I  approach  to  God. 

6  Thus,  though  a  sinner,  I  am  safe; 

He  pleads  before  the  throne 

His  life  and  death  in  my  behalf, 

And  calls  my  sins  his  own. 

7  What  wondrous  love,  what  mysteries, 

In  this  appointment  shine  ! 
My  breaches  of  the  law  are  his, 
And  his  obedience  mine. 

42. 

The  Pilgrims  Song. 

1       From  Egypt  lately  freed 
By  the  Redeemer's  grace, 
A  rough  and  thorny  path  we  tread, 
In  hopes  to  see  his  face. 


328  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

2  The  flesh  dislikes  the  way, 
But  faith  approves  it  well; 

This  only  leads  to  endless  day, 
All  others  lead  to  hell. 

3  The  promised  land  of  peace 
Faith  keeps  in  constant  view; 

How  different  from  the  wilderness 
We  now  are  passing  through ! 

4  Here  often  from  our  eyes 
Clouds  hide  the  light  divine; 

There  we  shall  have  unclouded  skies, 
Our  Sun  will  always  shine. 

5  Here  griefs,  and  cares,  and  pains, 
And  fears,  distress  us  sore; 

But  there  eternal  pleasure  reigns, 
And  we  shall  weep  no  more. 

6  Lord,  pardon  our  complaints, 
We  follow  at  thy  call ; 

The  joy  prepared  for  suffering  saints 
Will  make  amends  for  all. 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book  I.  Hymn  10,  13,  21,  22,  21,  27,  40,  43,  44,  51,  56, 

63,  76,  88,  107,  115,  126,  130,  131,  136,  142. 
Book  II.  Hymn  30,  31,  84,  87,  91. 


IV.  COMFORT. 
43. 

Faith  a  ?ieiv  and  conipreliensive  Sense. 

1  Sight,  hearing,  feeling,  taste,  and  smell. 

Are  gifts  we  highly  prize; 
But  faith  does  singly  each  excel, 
And  all  the  five  comprise. 

2  More  piercing  than  the  eagle's  sight, 

It  views  the  world  unknown,   • 


Book  3.  COMFORT.  329 

Surveys  the  glorious  realms  of  light, 
And  Jesus  on  the  throne. 

3  It  hears  the  mighty  voice  of  God, 

And  ponders  what  He  saith; 
His  word  and  works,  his  gifts  and  rod, 
Have  each  a  voice  to  faith. 

4  It  feels  the  touch  of  heavenly  power, 

And  from  that  boundless  source 
Derives  fresh  vigour  every  hour 
To  run  its  daily  course. 

5  The  truth  and  goodness  of  the  Lord 

Are  suited  to  its  taste; 
Mean  is  the  worldling's  pamper'd  board, 
To  faith's  perpetual  feast. 

6  It  smells  the  dear  Redeemer's  name 

Like  ointment  poured  forth ; 
Faith  only  knows,  or  can  proclaim, 
Its  savour  or  its  worth. 

7  Till  saving  faith  possess  the  mind, 

In  vain  of  sense  we  boast ; 
We  are  but  senseless,  tasteless,  blind, 
And  deaf,  and  dead,  and  lost. 

44. 

The  happy  Change.     C. 

1  How  blest  thy  creature  is,  O  God, 

When,  with  a  single  eye, 
He  views  the  lustre  of  thy  word, 
The  day-spring  from  on  high  ! 

2  Through  all  the  storms  that  veil  the  skies, 

And  frown  on  earthly  things, 
The  Sun  of  Righteousness  he  eyes, 
With  healing  on  his  wings. 

3  Struck  by  that  light,  the  human  heart, 

A  barren  soil  no  more, 
Sends  the  sweet  smell  of  grace  abroad, 
Where  serpents  lurk'd  before. 


330  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

4  The  soul,  a  dreary  province  once 

Of  Satan's  dark  domain, 
Feels  a  new  empire  form'd  within, 
And  owns  a  heavenly  reign. 

5  The  glorious  orb,  whose  golden  beams 

The  fruitful  year  control, 
Since  first,  obedient  to  thy  word, 
He  started  from  the  goal, 

6  Has  cheer'd  the  nations  with  the  joys 

His  orient  rays  impart; 
But,  Jesus,  'tis  thy  light  alone 
Can  shine  upon  the  heart. 

45. 

Retirement.     C. 

1  Far  from  the  world,  O  Lord,  I  flee, 

From  strife  and  tumult  far ; 
From  scents  where  Satan  wages  still 
His  most  successful  war. 

2  The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade, 

With  prayer  and  praise  agree; 
And  seem  by  thy  sweet  bounty  made 
For  those  who  follow  Thee. 

3  There,  if  thy  Spirit  touch  the  soul, 

And  grace  her  mean  abode, 
Oh,  with  what  peace,  and  joy,  and  love, 
She  communes  with  her  God  ! 

4  There  like  the  nightingale  she  pours 

Her  solitary  lays; 
Nor  asks  a  witness  of  her  song, 
Nor  thirsts  for  human  praise. 

5  Author  and  Guardian  of  my  life, 

Sweet  source  of  light  divine, 
And  (all  harmonious  names  in  one) 
My  Saviour,  Thou  art  mine  ! 

6  What  thanks  I  owe  Thee,  and  what  love, 

A  boundless,  endless  store, 


Book  3.  COMFORT.  331 

Shall  echo  through  the  realms  above 
When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

46. 

Jesus  my  All. 

1  Why  should  I  fear  the  darkest  hour, 
Or  tremble  at' the  tempter's  power? 
Jesus  vouchsafes  to  be  my  tower. 

2  Though  hot  the  fight,  why  quit  the  field, 
Why  must  I  either  flee  or  yield, 

Since  Jesus  is  my  mighty  shield  ? 

3  When  creature-comforts  fade  and  die, 
Worldlings  may  weep,  but  why  should  I  ? 
Jesus  still  lives,  and  still  is  nigh. 

4  Though  all  the  flocks  and  herds  were  dead, 
My  soul  a  famine  need  not  dread, 

For  Jesus  is  my  living  bread. 

5  I  know  not  what  may  soon  betide, 
Or  how  my  wants  shall  be  supplied; 
But  Jesus  knows,  and  will  provide. 

6  Though  sin  would  fill  me  with  distress, 
The  throne  of  grace  I  dare  address, 
For  Jesus  is  my  righteousness. 

7  Though  faint  my  prayers,  and  cold  my  love, 
My  steadfast  hope  shall  not  remove 
While  Jesus  intercedes  above. 

8  Against  me  earth  and  hell  combine, 
But  on  my  side  is  power  divine; 
Jesus  is  all,  and  He  is  mine. 

47. 

The  hidden  Life.     C 

1  To  tell  the  Saviour  all  my  wants, 
How  pleasing  is  the  task  i 
Nor  less  to  praise  Him  when  He  grants 
Beyond  what  I  can  ask. 


332  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

2  My  lab'ring  spirit  vainly  seeks 

To  tell  but  half  the  joy  ; 
With  how  much  tenderness  He  speaks, 
And  helps  me  to  reply. 

3  Nor  were  it  wise,  nor  should  I  choose, 

Such  secrets  to  declare; 
Like  precious  wines,  their  taste  they  lose 
Exposed  to  open  air. 

4  But  this  with  boldness  I  proclaim, 

Nor  care  if  thousands  hear, 
Sweet  is  the  ointment  of  his  name, 
Not  life  is  half  so  dear. 

5  And  can  you  frown,  my  former  friends, 

Who  knew  what  once  I  was  ; 
And  blame  the  song  that  thus  commends 
The  Man  who  bore  the  cross  ? 

6  Trust  me,  I  draw  the  likeness  true, 

And  not  as  fancy  paints  ; 
Such  honour  may  He  give  to  you, 
For  such  have  all  his  saints. 

48. 

Joy  and  Peace  in  Believing.     C. 

1  Sometimes  a  light  surprises 

The  Christian  while  he  sings ; 
It  is  the  Lord  who  rises 

W7ith  healing  in  his  wings. 
When  comforts  are  declining, 

He  grants  the  soul  again 
A  season  of  clear  shining, 

To  cheer  it  after  rain. 

2  In  holy  contemplation, 

We  sweetly  then  pursue 
The  theme  of  God's  salvation, 

And  find  it  ever  new  : 
Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

We  cheerfully  can  say, 
E'en  let  the'  unknown  to-morrow 

Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 


Book  3.  COMFORT.  333 

3  It  can  bring  with  it  nothing 

But  He  will  bear  us  through  ; 
Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing, 

Will  clothe  his  people  too : 
Beneath  the  spreading  heavens 

No  creature  but  is  fed ; 
And  He  who  feeds  the  ravens, 

Will  give  his  children  bread. 

4  Though  vine  nor  fig-tree  neither 

Their  wonted  fruit  shall  bear, 
Though  all  the  field  should  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there : 
Yet  God  the  same  abiding, 

His  praise  shall  tune  my  voice; 
For,  while  in  Him  confiding, 

I  cannot  but  rejoice. 

49. 

True  Pleasure.     C. 

1  Lord,  my  soul  with  pleasure  springs 

When  Jesus'  name  I  hear; 
And  when  God  the  Spirit  brings 

The  word  of  promise  near: 
Beauties  too,  in  holiness, 
Still  delighted  I  perceive; 
Nor  have  words  that  can  express 

The  joys  thy  precepts  give. 

2  Clothed  in  sanctity  and  grace, 

How  sweet  it  is  to  see 
Those  who  love  Thee  as  they  pass, 

Or  when  they  wait  on  Thee  ! 
Pleasant  too,  to  sit  and  tell 
What  we  owe  to  love  divine; 
Till  our  bosoms  grateful  swell 

And  eyes  begin  to  shine. 

3  Those  the  comforts  I  possess, 

Which  God  shall  still  increase, 
All  his  ways  are  pleasantness, 
And  all  his  paths  are  peace. 


334  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

Nothing  Jesus  did  or  spoke, 
Henceforth  let  me  ever  slight ; 
For  I  love  his  easy  yoke, 
And  find  his  burden  light. 

50. 

The  Christian.     C. 

1  Honour  and  happiness  unite 

To  make  the  Christian's  name  a  praise ; 
How  fair  the  scene,  how  clear  the  light, 
That  fills  the  remnant  of  his  days  ! 

2  A  kingly  character  he  bears, 

No  change  his  priestly  office  knows ; 
Unfading  is  the  crown  he  wears, 
His  joys  can  never  reach  a  close. 

3  Adorn'd  with  glory  from  on  high, 
Salvation  shines  upon  his  face; 
His  robe  is  of  the'  ethereal  dye, 
His  steps  are  dignity  and  grace. 

4  Inferior  honours  he  disdains, 

Nor  stoops  to  take  applause  from  earth  ; 
The  King  of  kings  himself  maintains 
The'  expenses  of  his  heavenly  birth. 

5  The  noblest  creature  seen  below, 
Ordain'd  to  fill  a  throne  above; 
God  gives  him  all  He  can  bestow, 
His  kingdom  of  eternal  love  ! 

6  My  soul  is  ravish'd  at  the  thought ! 
Methinks  from  earth  I  see  him  rise  ! 
Angels  congratulate  his  lot, 

And  shout  him  welcome  to  the  skies! 

51. 

Lively  Hope  and  gracious  Fear.     C. 

1  I  was  a  grov'lling  creature  once, 
And  basely  cleaved  to  earth ; 
I  wanted  spirit  to  renounce 
The  clod  that  gave  me  birth. 


3.  COMFORT.  335 

2  But  God  has  breath'd  upon  a  worm, 

And  sent  me  from  above 
Wings,  such  as  clothe  an  angel's  form, 
The  wings  of  joy  and  love. 

3  With  these  to  Pisgah's  top  I  fly, 

And  there  delighted  stand, 
To  view,  beneath  a  shining  sky, 
The  spacious  promised  land. 

4  The  Lord  of  all  the  vast  domain 

Has  promised  it  to  me  ; 
The  length  and  breadth  of  all  the  plain, 
As  far  as  faith  can  see. 

5  How  glorious  is  my  privilege ! 

To  Thee  for  help  I  call; 
I  stand  upon  a  mountain's  edge, 
Oh,  save  me,  lest  I  fall ! 

6  Though  much  exalted  in  the  Lord, 

My  strength  is  not  my  own ; 
Then  let  me  tremble  at  his  word, 
And  none  shall  cast  me  down. 

52. 

Confidence, 

1  Yes!  since  God  himself  has  said  it, 
On  the  promise  I  rely; 

His  good  word  demands  my  credit, 
What  can  unbelief  reply  ? 

He  is  strong,  and  can  fulfil ; 

He  is  truth,  and  therefore  mil. 

2  As  to  all  the  doubts  and  questions 
Which  my  spirit  often  grieve, 
These  are  Satan's  sly  suggestions, 
And  I  need  no  answer  give  ; 

He  would  fain  destroy  my  hope, 
But  the  promise  bears  it  up. 

S  Sure  the  Lord  thus  far  has  brought  me 
By  his  watchful  tender  care ; 


336  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

Sure  'tis  He  himself  has  taught  me 
How  to  seek  his  face  by  prayer: 

After  so  much  mercy  past,t 

Will  He  give  me  up  at  last? 

4  True,  I've  been  a  foolish  creature, 
And  have  sinn'd  against  his  grace ! 
But  forgiveness  is  his  nature, 
Though  He  justly  hides  his  face; 

Ere  He  call'd  me,  well  He  knew 
What  a  heart  like  mine  would  do. 

5  In  my  Saviour's  intercession 
Therefore  I  will  still  confide ; 
Lord,  accept  my  free  confession, 

I  have  sinn'd,  but  Thou  hast  died : 
This  is  all  I  have  to  plead, 
This  is  all  the  plea  I  need. 

53. 

Peace  restored. 

1  Oh  !   speak  that  gracious  word  again, 

And  cheer  my  drooping  heart; 
No  voice  but  thine  can  sooth  my  pain, 
Or  bid  my  fears  depart. 

2  And  canst  Thou  still  vouchsafe  to  own 

A  wretch  so  vile  as  I  ? 
And  may  I  still  approach  thy  throne, 
And  Abba,  Father,  cry  ? 

3  Oh  then  let  saints  and  angels  join, 

And  help  me  to  proclaim 
The  grace  that  heal'd  a  breach  like  mine, 
And  put  my  foes  to  shame ! 

4  How  oft  did  Satan's  cruel  boast 

My  troubled  soul  affright ! 
He  told  me  I  was  surely  lost, 
And  God  had  left  me  quite. 

5  Guilt  made  me  fear,  lest  all  were  true 

The  lying  tempter  said; 
But  now  the  Lord  appears  in  view, 
My  enemy  is  fled. 


Book  3.  COMFORT.  337 

6  My  Saviour,  by  his  powerful  word, 

Has  turn'd  my  night  to  day; 
And  his  salvation's  joys  restored, 
Which  I  had  sinn'd  away. 

7  Dear  Lord,  I  wonder  and  adore, 

Thy  grace  is  all  divine; 
Oh  !   keep  me  that  I  sin  no  more 
Against  such  love  as  thine! 

54. 

Hear  what  He  has  done  for  my  Soul ! 

1  Saved  by  blood,  I  live  to  tell 
What  the  love  of  Christ  hath  done; 
He  redeem'd  my  soul  from  hell, 
Of  a  rebel  made  a  son  : 

Oh !  I  tremble  still  to  think 
How  secure  I  lived  in  sin ; 
Sporting  on  destruction's  brink, 
Yet  preserved  from  falling  in. 

2  In  his  own  appointed  hour, 

To  my  heart  the  Saviour  spoke; 
Touch'd  me  by  his  Spirit's  power, 
And  my  dangerous  slumber  broke. 
Then  I  saw  and  own'd  my  guilt : 
Soon  my  gracious  Lord  replied, 
"  Fear  not,  I  my  blood  have  spilt, 
'Twas  for  such  as  thee  I  died." 

3  Shame  and  wonder,  joy  and  love, 
All  at  once  possess'd  my  heart; 
Can  I  hope  thy  grace  to  prove 
After  acting  such  a  part? 

"  Thou  hast  greatly  sinn'd,"  He  said, 
"  But  I  freely  all  forgive ; 
I  myself  thy  debt  have  paid, 
Now  I  bid  thee  rise  and  live." 

4  Come,  my  fellow-sinners,  try, 
Jesus'  heart  is  full  of  love  ! 
Oh  that  you,  as  well  as  I, 

May  his  wondrous  mercy  prove ! 

P  46 


338  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

He  has  sent  me  to  declare, 
All  is  ready,  all  is  free : 
Why  should  any  soul  despair, 
When  He  saved  a  wretch  like  me? 

55. 

Freedom  from  Care. 

1  While  I  lived  without  the  Lord, 
(If  I  might  be  said  to  live), 
Nothing  could  relief  afford, 
Nothing  satisfaction  give. 

2  Empty  hopes  and  groundless  fear 
Moved  by  turns  my  anxious  mind ; 
Like  a  feather  in  the  air, 

Made  the  sport  of  every  wind. 

3  Now,  I  see,  whate'er  betide, 
All  is  well,  if  Christ  be  mine  ; 
He  has  promised  to  provide, 

I  have  only  to  resign. 

4  When  a  sense  of  sin  and  thrall 
Forced  me  to  the  sinner's  Friend, 
He  engaged  to  manage  all, 

By  the  way,  and  to  the  end. 

5  "  Cast,"  He  said,  "  on  me  thy  care, 
Tis  enough  that  I  am  nigh  ; 

I  will  all  thy  burdens  bear, 
I  will  all  thy  wants  supply. 

6  "  Simply  follow  as  I  lead, 
Do  not  reason,  but  believe  ; 
Call  on  me  in  time  of  need, 
Thou  shalt  surely  help  receive." 

7  Lord,  I  would,  I  do  submit, 
Gladly  yield  my  all  to  Thee  ; 
What  thy  wisdom  sees  most  fit, 
Must  be,  surely,  best  for  me. 


Book  3.  COMFORT.  339 

8  Only,  when  the  way  is  rough, 
And  the  coward  flesh  would  start, 
Let  thy  promise  and  thy  love 
Cheer  and  animate  my  heart. 


56. 

Humiliation  and  Praise. 

[IMITATED    FROM   THE   GERMAN.] 

1  When  the  wounded  spirit  hears 

The  voice  of  Jesus'  blood, 
How  the  message  stops  the  tears 

Which  else  in  vain  had  flovv'd  ! 
Pardon,  grace,  and  peace  proclaim'd, 
And  the  sinner  call'd  a  child; 
Then  the  stubborn  heart  is  tamed, 

Renew'd  and  reconciled. 

2  Oh  !  'twas  grace  indeed,  to  spare 

And  save  a  wretch  like  me! 
Men  or  angels  could  not  bear 

What  I  have  offer'd  Thee  ! 
Were  thy  bolts  at  their  command, 
Hell  ere  now  had  been  my  place ; 
Thou  alone  couldst  silent  stand, 

And  wait  to  show  thy  grace. 

3  If,  in  one  created  mind, 

The  tenderness  and  love 
Of  thy  saints  on  earth  were  join'd 

With  all  the  hosts  above  ; 
Still  that  love  were  weak  and  poor, 
If  compared,  my  Lord,  with  thine; 
Far  too  scanty  to  endure 

A  heart  so  vile  as  mine. 

4  Wondrous  mercy  I  have  found, 

But,  ah,  how  faint  my  praise ! 
Must  I  be  a  cumber-ground, 
Unfruitful  all  my  days  ? 
p2 


3  iO  COMFORT.  Book  3. 

Do  I  in  thy  garden  grow, 
Yet  produce  Thee  only  leaves  ? 
Lord,  forbid  it  should  be  so  ! 
The  thought  my  spirit  grieves. 

5  Heavy  charges  Satan  brings 

To  fill  me  with  distress ; 
Let  me  hide  beneath  thy  wings, 

And  plead  thy  righteousness  : 
Lord,  to  Thee  for  help  I  call, 
'Tis  thy  promise  bids  me  come  ; 
Tell  him  Thou  hast  paid  for  all, 

And  that  shall  strike  him  dumb. 


57. 

For  the  Poor.     C. 

1  When  Hagar  found  the  bottle  spent, 

And  wept  o'er  Ishmael, 
A  message  from  the  Lord  was  sent 
To  guide  her  to  a  well. 

2  Should  not  Elijah's  cake  and  cruse 

Convince  us  at  this  day, 
A  gracious  God  will  not  refuse 
Provisions  by  the  way  ? 

3  His  saints  and  servants  shall  be  fed, 

The  promise  is  secure  : 
"  Bread  shall  be  given  them,"  as  He  said, 
"  Their  water  shall  be  sure." 

4  Repasts  far  richer  they  shall  prove, 

Than  all  earth's  dainties  are; 
'Tis  sweet  to  taste  a  Saviour's  love, 
Though  in  the  meanest  fare. 

5  To  Jesus  then  your  trouble  bring, 

Nor  murmur  at  your  lot ; 
While  you  are  poor,  and  He  is  King, 
You  shall  not  be  forgot. 


Buok  3.  COMFORT.  341 

58. 

Home  in  View. 

1  As  when  the  weary  traveller  gains 
The  height  of  some  o'erlooking  hill, 
His  heart  revives,  if  cross  the  plains 
He  eyes  his  home,  though  distant  still. 

2  While  he  surveys  the  much-loved  spot, 
He  slights  the  space  that  lies  between ; 
His  past  fatigues  are  now  forgot, 
Because  his  journey's  end  is  seen. 

3  Thus,  when  the  Christian  pilgrim  views, 
By  faith,  his  mansion  in  the  skies, 

The  sight  his  fainting  strength  renews, 
And  wings  his  speed  to  reach  the  prize. 

4  The  thought  of  home  his  spirit  cheers, 
No  more  he  grieves  for  troubles  past; 
Nor  any  future  trial  fears, 

So  he  may  safe  arrive  at  last. 

5  'Tis  there,  he  says,  I  am  to  dwell 
With  Jesus  in  the  realms  of  day  ; 
Then  I  shall  bid  my  cares  farewell, 
And  He  shall  wipe  my  tears  away. 

6  Jesus,  on  Thee  our  hope  depends, 
To  lead  us  on  to  thine  abode  : 
Assured  our  home  will  make  amends 
For  all  our  toil  while  on  the  road. 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book  I.  Hymn  4,  7,  9,  11,  25,  35,  36,  39,  41,  46,  47,  48, 

70,  95,  128,  132. 
Book  II.  Hymn  45,  46,  47. 


342  DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.      Book  3. 


V.     DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER. 
59. 

Old  Things  are  passed  away. 

1  Let  worldly  minds  the  world  pursue. 

It  has  no  charms  for  me; 

Once  I  admired  its  trifles  too, 

But  grace  has  set  me  free. 

2  Its  pleasures  now  no  longer  please, 

No  more  content  afford  ; 
Far  from  my  heart  be  joys  like  these, 
Now  I  have  seen  the  Lord. 

3  As  by  the  light  of  opening  day 

The  stars  are  all  conceal'd ; 
So  earthly  pleasures  fade  away, 
When  Jesus  is  reveal'd. 

4>  Creatures  no  more  divide  my  choice, 
I  bid  them  all  depart ; 
His  name,  and  love,  and  gracious  voice, 
Have  fixed  my  roving  heart. 

5  Now,  Lord,  I  would  be  thine  alone, 

And  wholly  live  to  Thee; 
But  may  I  hope  that  Thou  wilt  own 
A  worthless  worm  like  me  ? 

6  Yes!  though  of  sinners  I'm  the  worst, 

I  cannot  doubt  thy  will ; 
For  if  Thou  hadst  not  loved  me  first, 
I  had  refused  Thee  still. 

60. 

The  Power  of  Grace. 

1   Happy  the  birth  where  grace  presides, 
To  form  the  future  life ! 
In  wisdom's  path  the  soul  she  guides, 
Remote  from  noise  and  strife. 


Book  3.      DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.  343 

2  Since  I  have  known  the  Saviour's  name, 

And  what  for  me  He  bore ; 
No  more  I  toil  for  empty  fame, 
I  thirst  for  gold  no  more. 

3  Placed  by  his  hand  in  this  retreat, 

I  make  his  love  my  theme ; 
And  see  that  all  the  world  calls  great, 
Is  but  a  waking  dream. 

4  Since  He  has  rank'd  my  worthless  name 

Amongst  his  favour'd  few, 
Let  the  mad  world  who  scoff  at  them, 
Revile  and  hate  me  too. 

5  O  Thou,  whose  voice  the  dead  can  raise, 

And  soften  hearts  of  stone, 
And  teach  the  dumb  to  sing  thy  praise, 
This  work  is  all  thine  own ! 

6  Thy  wondering  saints  rejoice  to  see 

A  wretch  like  me  restored; 
And  point,  and  say,  "  How  changed  is  he 
Who  once  defied  the  Lord !" 

7  Grace  bid  me  live,  and  taught  my  tongue 

To  aim  at  notes  divine ; 
And  grace  accepts  my  feeble  song — 
The  glory,  Lord,  be  thine  ! 

61. 

My  Soul  thirtieth  for  God.     C 

1  I  thirst,  but  not  as  once  I  did, 
The  vain  delights  of  earth  to  share; 
Thy  wounds,  Emmanuel,  all  forbid 
That  I  should  seek  my  pleasures  there. 

2  It  was  the  sight  of  thy  dear  cross 

First  wean'd  my  soul  from  earthly  things ; 
And  taught  me  to  esteem  as  dross 
The  mirth  of  fools  and  pomp  of  kings. 

3  I  want  that  grace  that  springs  from  Thee, 
That  quickens  all  things  where  it  flows, 


341  DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.       Book  3. 

And  makes  a  wretched  thorn  like  me, 
Bloom  as  the  myrtle,  or  the  rose. 

4  Dear  fountain  of  delight  unknown  ! 
No  longer  sink  below  the  brim; 
But  overflow,  and  pour  me  down 
A  living,  and  life-giving  stream ! 

.5  For  sure,  of  all  the  plants  that  share 
The  notice  of  thy  Father's  eye, 
None  proves  less  grateful  to  his  care, 
Or  yields  him  meaner  fruit,  than  I. 

62. 

Love  constraining  to  Obedience.     C. 

1  No  strength  of  nature  can  suffice 

To  serve  the  Lord  aright; 
And  what  she  has  she  misapplies, 
For  want  of  clearer  light. 

2  How  long  beneath  the  law  I  lay 

In  bondage  and  distress  ! 
I  toil'd  the  precept  to  obey, 
But  toil'd  without  success. 

3  Then,  to  abstain  from  outward  sin, 

Was  more  than  I  could  do  : 
Now,  if  I  feel  its  power  within, 
I  feel  I  hate  it  too. 

4  Then  all  my  servile  works  were  done 

A  righteousness  to  raise; 
Now,  freely  chosen  in  the  Son, 
1  freely  choose  his  ways. 

5  What  shall  I  do,  was  then  the  word, 

That  I  may  worthier  grow? 
What  shall  1  render  to  the  Lord? 
Is  my  inquiry  now. 

6  To  see  the  law  by  Christ  fulfilTd, 

And  hear  his  pardoning  voice, 
Changes  a  slave  into  a  child, 
And  duty  into  choice. 


Book  3.      DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.  345 


63. 

The  Heart  healed  and  changed  by  Mercy, 

1  Sin  enslaved  me  many  years, 

And  led  me  bound  and  blind ; 
Till  at  length  a  thousand  fears 

Came  swarming  o'er  my  mind. 
Where,  said  I,  in  deep  distress, 
Will  these  sinful  pleasures  end  ? 
How  shall  I  secure  my  peace, 

And  make  the  Lord  my  friend  ? 

2  Friends  and  ministers  said  much, 

The  gospel  to  enforce  ; 
But  my  blindness  still  was  such, 

I  chose  a  legal  course: 
Much  I  fasted,  watch'd,  and  strove, 
Scarce  would  show  my  face  abroad, 
Fear'd  almost  to  speak  or  move, 

A  stranger  still  to  God. 

3  Thus  afraid  to  trust  his  grace, 

Long  time  did  I  rebel  ; 
Till,  despairing  of  my  case, 

Down  at  his  feet  1  fell : 
Then  my  stubborn  heart  He  broke, 
And  subdued  me  to  his  sway, 
By  a  simple  word  He  spoke, 

"  Thy  sins  are  done  away." 

64. 

Hatred  of  Sin.     C. 

1  Holy  Lord  God!   I  love  thy  truth, 

Nor  dare  thy  least  commandments  slight ; 
Yet  pierced  by  sin,  the  serpent's  tooth, 
I  mourn  the  anguish  of  the  bite. 

2  But  though  the  poison  lurks  within, 
Hope  bids  me  still  with  patience  wait ; 

p3 


346  DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.      Book  3. 

Till  death  shall  set  me  free  from  sin, 
Free  from  the  only  thing  I  hate. 

3  Had  I  a  throne  above  the  rest, 
Where  angels  and  archangels  dwell ; 
One  sin,  unslain,  within  my  breast, 
Would  make  that  heaven  as  dark  as  hell. 

4  The  pris'ner,  sent  to  breathe  fresh  air, 
And  bless'd  with  liberty  again, 

Would  mourn  were  he  condemn'd  to  wear 
One  link  of  all  his  former  chain. 

5  But  oh  !  no  foe  invades  the  bliss, 
When  glory  crowns  the  Christian's  head ; 
One  view  of  Jesus  as  He  is, 

W7ill  strike  all  sin  for  ever  dead. 

65. 

The  Child. 

1  Quiet,  Lord,  my  froward  heart, 
Make  me  teachable  and  mild; 
Upright,  simple,  free  from  art, 
Make  me  as  a  weaned  child : 

From  distrust  and  envy  free, 
Pleased  with  all  that  pleases  Thee. 

2  What  Thou  shalt  to-day  provide, 
Let, me  as  a  child  receive; 
What  to-morrow  may  betide, 
Calmly  to  thy  wisdom  leave: 

'Tis  enough  that  Thou  wilt  care, 
Why  should  I  the  burden  bear? 

3  As  a  little  child  relies 

On  a  care  beyond  his  own  ; 

Knows  he's  neither  strong  nor  wise, 

Fears  to  stir  a  step  alone : 

Let  me  thus  with  Thee  abide, 
As  my  Father,  Guard,  and  Guide. 

4  Thus  preserved  from  Satan's  wiles, 
Safe  from  dangers,  free  from  fears, 


Book  3.      DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.  347 

May  I  live  upon  thy  smiles, 

Till  the  promised  hour  appears, 
When  the  sons  of  God  shall  prove 
All  their  Father's  boundless  love. 

66. 

True  Happiness. 

1  Fix  my  heart  and  eyes  on  thine ! 
What  are  other  objects  worth? 
But  to  see  thy  glory  shine, 

Is  a  heaven  begun  on  earth  : 
Trifles  can  no  longer  move, 
Oh,  I  tread  on  all  beside, 
When  I  feel  my  Saviour's  love, 
And  remember  how  He  died! 

2  Now  my  search  is  at  an  end, 
Now  my  wishes  rove  no  more ! 
Thus  my  moments  I  would  spend, 
Love,  and  wonder,  and  adore : 
Jesus,  source  of  excellence  ! 

All  thy  glorious  love  reveal ; 
Kingdoms  shall  not  bribe  me  hence, 
While  this  happiness  I  feel. 

3  Take  my  heart,  'tis  all  thine  own, 
To  thy  will  my  spirit  frame; 
Thou  shalt  reign,  and  Thou  alone, 
Over  all  I  have,  or  am: 

If  a  foolish  thought  shall  dare 
To  rebel  against  thy  word, 
Slay  it,  Lord,  and  do  not  spare, 
Let  it  feel  thy  Spirit's  sword. 

4  Making  thus  the  Lord  my  choice, 
I  have  nothing  more  to  choose, 
But  to  listen  to  thy  voice, 

And  my  will  in  thine  to  lose : 
Thus,  whatever  may  betide, 
I  shall  safe  and  happy  be  ; 
Still  content  and  satisfied, 
Having  all,  in  having  Thee. 


318  DEDICATION  AND  SURRENDER.       Book  3. 


67. 

The  happy  Debtor. 

1  Ten  thousand  talents  once  I  owed, 

And  nothing  had  to  pay  ; 
But  Jesus  freed  me  from  the  load, 
And  washed  my  debt  away. 

2  Yet  since  the  Lord  forgave  my  sin, 

And  blotted  out  my  score, 
Much  more  indebted  I  have  been 
Than  e'er  I  was  before. 

3  My  guilt  is  cancell'd  quite,  I  know, 

And  satisfaction  made  ; 
But  the  vast  debt  of  love  I  owe 
Can  never  be  repaid. 

4  The  love  I  owe  for  sin  forgiven, 

For  power  to  believe, 
For  present  peace,  and  promised  heaven, 
No  angel  can  conceive. 

5  That  love  of  thine,  Thou  sinner's  Friend  ! 

Witness  thy  bleeding  heart ! 
My  little  all  can  ne'er  extend 
To  pay  a  thousandth  part. 

6  Nay,  more  ;  the  poor  returns  I  make, 

I  first  from  Thee  obtain; 
And  'tis  of  grace,  that  Thou  wilt  take 
Such  poor  returns  again. 

7  'Tis  well — it  shall  my  glory  be, 

(Let  who  will  boast  their  store), 
In  time  and  to  eternity, 

To  owe  Thee  more  and  more. 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book  I.     Hymn  27,  50,  70,  93,  122. 
Book  II.  Hymn  23,  90. 


BuokS.  CAUTIONS.  349 


VI.  CAUTIONS. 
68. 

The  nevo  Convert.     C. 

1  The  new-born  child  of  gospel  grace, 
Like  some  fair  tree  when  summer's  nigh, 
Beneath  Emmanuel's  shining  face, 
Lifts  up  his  blooming  branch  on  high. 

2  No  fears  he  feels,  he  sees  no  foes, 
No  conflict  yet  his  faith  employs, 
Nor  has  he  learn'd  to  whom  he  owes 
The  strength  and  peace  his  soul  enjoys. 

3  But  sin  soon  darts  its  cruel  sting, 
And  comforts  sinking  day  by  day; 
What  seem'd  his  own,  a  self-fed  spring, 
Proves  but  a  brook  that  glides  away. 

4  When  Gideon  arm'd  his  numerous  host, 
The  Lord  soon  made  his  numbers  less; 
And  said,  "  Lest  Israel  vainly  boast, 

'  My  arm  procured  me  this  success.'  " 

5  Thus  will  He  bring  our  spirits  down, 
And  draw  our  ebbing  comforts  low, 
That,  saved  by  grace,  but  not  our  own, 
WTe  may  not  claim  the  praise  we  owe. 

69. 

True  and  False  Comforts.     C. 

1  O  God,  whose  favourable  eye 

The  sin-sick  soul  revives, 
Holy  and  heavenly  is  the  joy 
Thy  shining  presence  gives. 

2  Not  such  as  hypocrites  suppose, 

W7ho,  with  a  graceless  heart, 
Taste  not  of  Thee,  but  drink  a  dose 
Prepared  by  Satan's  art. 


350  CAUTIONS.  Book  3. 

3  Intoxicating  joys  are  theirs, 

Who,  while  they  boast  their  light, 
And  seem  to  soar  above  the  stars, 
Are  plunging  into  night. 

4  Lull'd  in  a  soft  and  fatal  sleep, 

They  sin  and  yet  rejoice; 
Were  they  indeed  the  Saviour's  sheep, 
Would  they  not  hear  his  voice? 

5  Be  mine  the  comforts  that  reclaim 

The  soul  from  Satan's  power ; 
That  make  me  blush  for  what  I  am, 
And  hate  my  sin  the  more. 

6  'Tis  joy  enough,  my  All  in  All, 

At  thy  dear  feet  to  lie ; 
Thou  wilt  not  let  me  lower  fall, 
And  none  can  higher  fly. 

70. 

True  and  False  Zeal, 

1  Zeal  is  that  pure  and  heavenly  flame 

The  fire  of  love  supplies; 
WThile  that  which  often  bears  the  name 
Is  self  in  a  disguise. 

2  True  zeal  is  merciful  and  mild, 

Can  pity  and  forbear; 
The  false  is  headstrong,  fierce,  and  wild, 
And  breathes  revenge  and  war. 

3  While  zeal  for  truth  the  Christian  warms, 

He  knows  the  worth  of  peace; 
But  self  contends  for  names  and  forms, 
Its  party  to  increase. 

4  Zeal  has  attain'd  its  highest  aim, 

Its  end  is  satisfied, 
If  sinners  love  the  Saviour's  name, 
Nor  seeks  it  aught  beside. 

5  But  self,  however  well  employ 'd, 

Has  its  own  ends  in  view ; 


Book  3.  CAUTIONS.  35 1 

And  says,  as  boasting  Jehu  cried, 
"  Come,  see  what  I  can  do." 

6  Self  may  its  poor  reward  obtain, 

And  be  applauded  here; 
But  zeal  the  best  applause  will  gain 
When  Jesus  shall  appear. 

7  Dear  Lord!  the  idol  self  dethrone, 

And  from  our  hearts  remove ; 
And  let  no  zeal  by  us  be  shown, 
But  that  which  springs  from  love. 

71. 

A  living  and  a  dead  Faith.     C. 

1  The  Lord  receives  his  highest  praise 
From  humble  minds  and  hearts  sincere ; 
While  all  the  loud  professor  says 
Offends  the  righteous  Judge's  ear. 

2  To  walk  as  children  of  the  day, 
To  mark  the  precept's  holy  light, 

To  wage  the  warfare,  watch,  and  pray, 
Show  who  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

3  Not  words  alone  it  cost  the  Lord 
To  purchase  pardon  for  his  own ; 
Nor  will  a  soul,  by  grace  restored, 
Return  the  Saviour  words  alone. 

4  With  golden  bells,  the  priestly  vest, 
And  rich  pomegranates  border'd  round, 
The  need  of  holiness  express'd, 

And  call'd  for  fruit  as  well  as  sound. 

5  Easy,  indeed,  it  were  to  reach 
A  mansion  in  the  courts  above, 

If  swelling  words  and  fluent  speech 
Might  serve  instead  of  faith  and  love. 

6  But  none  shall  gain  the  blissful  place, 
Or  God's  unclouded  glory  see, 

WTho  talks  of  free  and  sov'reign  grace, 
Unless  that  grace  has  made  him  free! 


352  CAUTIONS.  Book  3. 

72. 

Abuse  of  the  Gospel.     C. 

1  Too  many,  Lord,  abuse  thy  grace, 

In  this  licentious  day; 
And  while  they  boast  they  see  thy  face, 
They  turn  their  own  away. 

2  Thy  book  displays  a  gracious  light, 

That  can  the  blind  restore; 
But  these  are  dazzled  by  the  sight, 
And  blinded  still  the  more. 

3  The  pardon  such  presume  upon, 

They  do  not  beg,  but  steal ; 
And  when  they  plead  it  at  thy  throne, 
Oh  !  where's  the  Spirit's  seal  ? 

4  Was  it  for  this,  ye  lawless  tribe, 

The  dear  Redeemer  bled  ? 
Is  this  the  grace  the  saints  imbibe 
From  Christ  the  living  head? 

5  Ah,  Lord!  we  know  thy  chosen  few 

Are  fed  with  heavenly  fare; 
But  these,  the  wretched  husks  they  chew 
Proclaim  them  what  they  are. 

6  The  liberty  our  hearts  implore, 

Is  not  to  live  in  sin  ; 
But  still  to  wait  at  Wisdom's  door, 
Till  Mercy  calls  us  in. 

73. 

The  Narroiv  Way.     C. 

1  What  thousands  never  knew  the  road ! 
What  thousands  hate  it  when  'tis  known! 
None  but  the  chosen  tribes  of  God 
Will  seek  or  choose  it  for  their  own. 

2  A  thousand  ways  in  ruin  end, 
One  only  leads  to  joys  on  high; 
By  that  my  willing  steps  ascend, 
Pleased  with  a  journey  to  the  sky. 


Book  3.  CAUTIONS.  353 

3  No  more  I  ask  or  hope  to  find 
Delight  or  happiness  below; 
Sorrow  may  well  possess  the  mind 

That  feeds  where  thorns  and  thistles  grow. 

4  The  joy  that  fades  is  not  for  me, 
I  seek  immortal  joys  above; 
There  glory  without  end  shall  be 
The  bright  reward  of  faith  and  love. 

5  Cleave  to  the  world,  ye  sordid  worms, 
Contented  lick  your  native  dust; 

But  God  shall  fight  with  all  his  storms, 
Against  the  idol  of  your  trust. 

74. 

Dependence.     C. 

1  To  keep  the  lamp  alive, 
With  oil  we  fill  the  bowl ; 

'Tis  water  makes  the  willow  thrive, 
And  grace  that  feeds  the  soul. 

2  The  Lord's  unsparing  hand 
Supplies  the  living  stream; 

It  is  not  at  our  own  command, 
But  still  derived  from  Him. 

3  Beware  of  Peter's  word, 
Nor  confidently  say, 

"  I  never  will  deny  Thee,  Lord," 
But,  grant  I  never  may. 

4  Man's  wisdom  is  to  seek 
His  strength  in  God  alone; 

And  even  an  angel  would  be  weak 
Who  trusted  in  his  own. 

5  Retreat  beneath  his  wings, 
And  in  his  grace  confide; 

This  more  exalts  the  King  of  kings, 
Than  all  your  works  beside, 

6  In  Jesus  is  our  store, 

Grace  issues  from  his  throne; 
Whoever  says,  "  I  want  no  more," 
Confesses  he  has  none. 


854  CAUTIONS.  Book  3. 

75. 

Not  of  Works.     C. 

1  Grace,  triumphant  in  the  throne, 
Scorns  a  rival,  reigns  alone ; 
Come,  and  bow  beneath  her  sway, 
Cast  your  idol-works  away. 
Works  of  man,  when  made  his  plea, 
Never  shall  accepted  be; 

Fruits  of  pride  (vain-glorious  worm  !) 
Are  the  best  he  can  perform. 

2  Self,  the  god  his  soul  adores, 
Influences  all  his  powers; 
Jesus  is  a  slighted  name, 
Self-advancement  all  his  aim  : 

But  when  God  the  Judge  shall  come, 
To  pronounce  the  final  doom, 
Then  for  rocks  and  hills  to  hide 
All  his  works  and  all  his  pride  ! 

3  Still  the  boasting  heart  replies, 
What!   the  worthy  and  the  wise, 
Friends  to  temperance  and  peace, 
Have  not  these  a  righteousness  ? 
Banish  every  vain  pretence 
Built  on  human  excellence  ; 
Perish  every  thing  in  man, 

But  the  grace  that  never  can. 

76. 

Sins  Deceit. 

1  Sin,  when  view'd  by  Scripture  light, 
Is  a  horrid,  hateful  sight  ; 

But  when  seen  in  Satan's  glass, 
Then  it  wears  a  pleasing  face. 

2  When  the  gospel  trumpet  sounds, 
When  I  think  how  grace  abounds, 
When  I  feel  sweet  peace  within, 
Then  I'd  rather  die  than  sin. 


Book  3.  CAUTIONS.  355 

3  When  the  cross  I  view  by  faith, 
Sin  is  madness,  poison,  death  : 
Tempt  me  not,  'tis  all  in  vain, 
Sure  I  ne'er  can  yield  again. 

4  Satan,  for  a  while  debarr'd, 
When  he  finds  me  off  my  guard, 
Puts  his  glass  before  my  eyes, 
Quickly  other  thoughts  arise. 

5  What  before  excited  fears, 
Rather  pleasing  now  appears; 
If  I  sin,  it  seems  so  small, 
Or,  perhaps,  no  sin  at  all.- 

6  Often  thus,  through  sin's  deceit, 
Grief,  and  shame,  and  loss  I  meet; 
Like  a  fish,  my  soul  mistook, 
Saw  the  bait,  but  not  the  hook. 

7  O,  my  Lord,  what  shall  I  say  ? 
How  can  I  presume  to  pray  ? 
Not  a  word  have  I  to  plead, 
Sins  like  mine  are  black  indeed  ! 

8  Made  by  past  experience  wise, 
Let  me  learn  thy  word  to  prize ; 
Taught  by  what  I've  felt  before, 
Let  me  Satan's  glass  abhor. 

77. 

Are  there  Jew  that  shall  be  saved? 

1  Destruction's  dangerous  road 
What  multitudes  pursue! 

While  that  which  leads  the  soul  to  God 
Is  known  or  sought  by  few.' 

2  Believers  enter  in 

By  Christ,  the  living  gate  ; 
But  they  who  will  not  leave  their  sin, 
Complain  it  is  too  strait. 

3  If  self  must  be  denied, 
And  sin  forsaken  quite, 


356  CAUTIONS.  Book  3. 

They  rather  choose  the  way  that's  wide, 
And  strive  to  think  it  right. 

4  Encompass'd  by  a  throng, 
On  numbers  they  depend; 

So  many  surely  can't  be  wrong, 
And  miss  a  happy  end. 

5  But  numbers  are  no  mark 
That  men  will  right  be  found  ; 

A  few  were  saved  in  Noah's  ark, 
For  many  millions  drowned. 

b'       Obey  the  gospel  call, 

And  enter  while  you  may  ; 
The  flock  of  Christ  is  always  small, 
And  none  are  safe  but  they. 

7       Lord,  open  sinners'  eyes 
Their  awful  state  to  see  ; 
And  make  them,  ere  the  storm  arise, 
To  Thee  for  safety  flee. 

78. 

The  Sluggard. 

1  The  wishes  that  the  sluggard  frames, 

Of  course  must  fruitless  prove; 
With  folded  arms  he  stands  and  dreams* 
But  has  no  heart  to  move. 

2  His  field  from  others  may  be  known, 

The  fence  is  broken  through ; 
The  ground  with  weeds  is  overgrown, 
And  no  good  crop  in  view. 

3  No  hardship  he,  or  toil  can  bear, 

No  difficulty  meet ; 
He  wastes  his  hours  at  home,  for  fear 
Of  lions  in  the  street. 

4  What  wonder,  then,  if  sloth  and  sleep 

Distress  and  famine  bring  ! 
Can  he  in  harvest  hope  to  reap, 
Who  will  not  sow  in  spring? 


Book  3.  CAUTIONS.  357 

5  Tis  often  thus,  in  soul  concerns, 

We  gospel  sluggards  see; 
Who,  if  a  wish  would  serve  their  turns, 
Might  true  believers  be. 

6  But  when  the  preacher  bids  them  watch, 

And  seek,  and  strive,  and  pray; 
At  every  poor  excuse  they  catch — 
A  Hon  in  the  way  ! 

7  To  use  the  means  of  grace  how  loath! 

We  call  them  still  in  vain ; 
They  yield  to  their  beloved  sloth, 
And  fold  their  arms  again. 

8  Dear  Saviour  !  let  thy  power  appear, 

The  outward  call  to  aid; 
These  drowsy  souls  can  only  hear 
The  voice  that  wakes  the  dead. 

79. 

Not  in  Word,  but  in  Poxver. 

1  How  soon  the  Saviour's  gracious  call 
Disarm'd  the  rage  of  bloody  Saul ; 
Jesus,  the  knowledge  of  thy  name 
Changes  the  lion  to  a  lamb  ! 

2  Zaccheus,  when  he  knew  the  Lord, 
What  he  had  gain'd  by  wrong  restored  ; 
And  of  the  wealth  he  prized  before, 
He  gave  the  half  to  feed  the  poor. 

3  The  woman  who  so  vile  had  been, 
When  brought  to  weep  o'er  pardon'd  sin, 
Was  from  her  evil  ways  estranged, 

And  show'd  that  grace  her  heart  had  changed. 

4  And  can  we  think  the  power  of  grace 
Is  lost  by  change  of  time  and  place  ? 
Then  it  was  mighty  all  allow, 

And  is  it  but  a  notion  now  ? 

5  Can  they  whom  pride  and  passion  sway, 
Who  mammon  and  the  world  obey, 


358  PRAISE.  Book  3. 

In  envy  or  contention  live, 
Presume  that  they  indeed  believe  ? 

6  True  faith  unites  to  Christ  the  root, 
By  Him  producing  holy  fruit; 

And  they  who  no  such  fruit  can  show, 
Still  on  the  stock  of  nature  grow. 

7  Lord,  let  thy  word  effectual  prove 
To  work  in  us  obedient  love ! 

And  may  each  one  who  hears  it,  dread 
A  name  to  live,  and  yet  be  dead. 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book  I.  Hymn  8,  20,  85,  87,  91,  104,  125,  139,  141. 
Book  II.  Hymn  34,  49,  86,  91,  99. 


VII.     PRAISE. 
80. 

Praise  for  Faith.     C. 

1  Of  all  the  gifts  thine  hand  bestows, 

Thou  Giver  of  all  good  ! 
Not  heaven  itself  a  richer  knows, 
Than  my  Redeemer's  blood. 

2  Faith  too,  the  blood-receiving  grace, 

From  the  same  hand  we  gain  ; 
Else,  sweetly  as  it  suits  our  case, 
That  gift  had  been  in  vain. 

3  Till  Thou  thy  teaching  power  apply, 

Our  hearts  refuse  to  see, 
And,  weak  as  a  distemper'd  eye, 
Shut  out  the  view  of  Thee. 

4  Blind  to  the  merits  of  thy  Son, 

What  misery  we  endure  ! 
Yet  fly  that  hand  from  which  alone 
We  could  expect  a  cure. 


Book  3.  PRAISE.  35y 

5  We  praise  Thee,  and  would  praise  Thee  more, 
To  Thee  our  all  we  owe  ; 
The  precious  Saviour,  and  the  power 
That  makes  Him  precious  too. 

81. 

Grace  and  Providence.     C. 

1  Almighty  King  !  whose  wondrous  hand 
Supports  the  weight  of  sea  and  land, 
Whose  grace  is  such  a  boundless  store, 
No  heart  shall  break  that  sighs  for  more. 

2  Thy  providence  supplies  my  food, 

.  And  'tis  thy  blessing  makes  it  good  ; 
My  soul  is  nourish'd  by  thy  word — 
Let  soul  and  body  praise  the  Lord. 

3  My  streams  of  outward  comfort  came 
From  Him  who  built  this  earthly  frame ; 
Whate'er  I  want  his  bounty  gives, 

By  whom  my  soul  for  ever  lives. 

4>  Either  his  hand  preserves  from  pain, 
Or,  if  I  feel  it,  heals  again ; 
From  Satan's  malice  shields  my  breast, 
Or  over-rules  it  for  the  best. 

5  Forgive  the  song  that  falls  so  low 
Beneath  the  gratitude  I  owe  ! 
It  means  thy  praise,  however  poor, 
An  angel's  song  can  do  no  more. 

82. 

Praise  for  redeeming  Love. 

1  Let  us  love,  and  sing,  and  ivonder, 
Let  us  praise  the  Saviour's  name  ! 

He  has  hush'd  the  Law's  loud  thunder, 
He  has  quench'd  mount  Sinai's  flame : 
He  has  wash'd  us  with  his  blood, 
He  has  brought  us  nigh  to  God. 

2  Let  us  love  the  Lord  who  bought  us, 
Pitied  us  when  enemies, 


360  PRAISE.  Book  a 

Call'd  us  by  his  grace,  and  taught  us. 
Gave  us  ears,  and  gave  us  eyes : 

He  has  wash'd  us  with  his  blood, 

He  presents  our  souls  to  God. 

3  Let  us  sing,  though  fierce  temptation 
Threaten  hard  to  bear  us  down! 

For  the  Lord,  our  strong  salvation, 
Holds  in  view  the  conqueror's  crown 
He  who  wash'd  us  with  his  blood, 
Soon  will  bring  us  home  to  God.         '  • 

4  Let  us  xvonder,  grace  and  justice 
Join,  and  point  to  mercy's  store; 

When  through  grace  in  Christ  our  trust  is, 
Justice  smiles,  and  asks  no  more : 

He  who  wash'd  us  with  his  blood, 

Has  secured  our  way  to  God. 

5  Let  us  praise,  and  join  the  chorus 
Of  the  saints  enthroned  on  high  ; 
Here  they  trusted  Him  before  us, 
Now  their  praises  fill  the  sky : 

*'  Thou  hast  wash'd  us  with  thy  blood, 
Thou  art  worthy,  Lamb  of  God  !" 

6  Hark!  the  name  of  Jesus  sounded 
Loud  from  golden  harps  above ! 
Lord,  we  blush,  and  are  confounded, 
Faint  our  praises,  cold  our  love! 

Wash  our  souls  and  songs  with  blood, 
For  by  Thee  we  come  to  God. 

83. 

/  will  praise  the  Lord  at  all  times.     C. 

1  Wtinter  has  a  joy  for  me, 
While  the  Saviour's  charms  I  read, 
Lowly,  meek,  from  blemish  free, 
In  the  snow-drop's  pensive  head. 

2  Spring  returns,  and  brings  along 
Life-invigorating  suns: 

Hark  !  the  turtle's  plaintive  song 
Seems  to  speak  his  dying  groans! 


Book  3.  PRAISE.  361 

3  .  ummer  has  a  thousand  charms, 
All  expressive  of  his  worth ; 

Tis  his  sun  that  lights  and  warms. 
His  the  air  that  cools  the  earth. 

4  What !  has  autumn  left  to  say 
Nothing  of  a  Saviour's  grace  ? 
Yes,  the  beams  of  milder  day 
Tell  me  of  his  smiling  face, 

5  Light  appears  with  early  dawn ; 
While  the  sun  makes  haste  to  rise, 
See  his  bleeding  beauties  drawn 
On  the  blushes  of  the  skies. 

6  Evening,  with  a  silent  pace, 
Slowly  moving  in  the  west, 
Shows  an  emblem  of  his  grace, 
Points  to  an  eternal  rest. 

84. 

Perseverance. 

1  Rejoice,  believer,  in  the  Lord, 

Who  makes  your  cause  his  own; 
The  hope  that's  built  upon  his  word 
Can  ne'er  be  overthrown. 

2  Though  many  foes  beset  your  road, 

And  feeble  is  your  arm, 
Your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God, 
Beyond  the  reach  of  harm. 

3  Weak  as  you  are,  you  shall  not  faint, 

Or  fainting  shall  not  die ; 
Jesus,  the  strength  of  every  saint, 
Will  aid  you  from  on  high. 

4  Though  sometimes  unperceived  by  sense, 

Faith  sees  him  always  near, 
A  Guide,  a  Glory,  a  Defence ; 
Then  what  have  you  to  fear  ? 

5  As  surely  as  He  overcame, 

And  triumph'd  once  for  you ; 

Q,  46 


362  PRAISE.  Book  3. 

So  surely  you  that  love  his  name 
Shall  triumph  in  Him  too. 

85. 

Salvation. 

1  Salvation!  what  a  glorious  plan! 

How  suited  to  our  need! 
The  grace  that  raises  fallen  man 
Is  wonderful  indeed ! 

2  'Twas  Wisdom  form'd  the  vast  design, 

To  ransom  us  when  lost; 
And  Love's  unfathomable  mine 
Provided  all  the  cost. 

3  Strict  Justice,  with  approving  look, 

The  holy  covenant  seal'd; 
And  Truth,  and  Power,  undertook 
The  whole  should  be  fulfill'd. 

4  Truth,  Wisdom,  Justice,  Power,  and  Love, 

In  all  their  glory  shone, 
When  Jesus  left  the  courts  above, 
And  died  to  save  his  own. 

5  Truth,  Wisdom,  Justice,  Power,  and  Love,     . 

Are  equally  display 'd, 
Now  Jesus  reigns  enthroned  above, 
Our  Advocate  and  Head. 

C  Now  sin  appears  deserving  death, 
Most  hateful  and  abhorr'd  ; 
And  yet  the  sinner  lives  by  faith, 
And  dares  approach  the  Lord. 

86. 

Reigning  Grace. 

1   Now  may  the  Lord  reveal  his  face, 
And  teach  our  stamm'ring  tongues 

To  make  his  sovereign,  reigning  grace, 
The  subject  of  our  songs  ! 

No  sweeter  subject  can  invite 
A  sinner's  heart  to  sing ; 


3.  PRAISE.  363 

Or  more  display  the  glorious  right 
Of  our  exalted  King. 

2  This  subject  fills  the  starry  plains 

With  wonder,  joy,  and  love  ; 
And  furnishes  the  noblest  strains 

For  all  the  harps  above  : 
While  the  redeemed  in  praise  combine 

To  Grace  upon  the  throne, 
Angels  in  solemn  chorus  join, 

And  make  the  theme  their  own. 

3  Grace  reigns,  to  pardon  crimson  sins, 

To  melt  the  hardest  hearts  ; 
And  from  the  work  it  once  begins 

It  never  more  departs  : 
The  world  and  Satan  strive  in  vain 

Against  the  chosen  few  ; 
Secured  by  grace's  conquering  reign, 

They  all  shall  conquer  too. 

4  Grace  tills  the  soil,  and  sows  the  seeds, 

Provides  the  sun  and  rain, 
Till  from  the  tender  blade  proceeds 

The  ripen'd  harvest  grain. 
'Twas  grace  that  call'd  our  souls  at  first, 

By  grace  thus  far  we're  come, 
And  grace  will  help  us  through  the  worst, 

And  lead  us  safely  home. 

5  Lord,  when  this  changing  life  is  past, 

If  we  may  see  thy  face, 
How  shall  we  praise,  and  love,  at  last, 

And  sing  the  reign  of  grace. 
Yet  let  us  aim,  while  here  below, 

Thy  mercy  to  display  ; 
And  own  at  least  the  debt  we  owe, 

Although  we  cannot  pay. 

87. 

Praise  to  the  Redeemer. 

1       Prepare  a  thankful  song 
To  the  Redeemer's  name  ! 

22 


364  PRAISE.  Book  3. 

His  praises  should  employ  eacli  tongue, 
And  every  heart  inflame  ! 

2  He  laid  his  glory  by, 

And  dreadful  pains  endured, 
That  rebels  such  as  you  and  I, 
From  wrath  might  be  secured. 

3  Upon  the  cross  He  died, 
Our  debt  of  sin  to  pay  ; 

The  blood  and  water  from  his  side 
Wash  guilt  and  filth  away. 

4  And  now  He  pleading  stands 
For  us,  before  the  throne, 

And  answers  all  the  Law's  demands, 
With  what  himself  hath  done. 

5  He  sees  us  willing  slaves 
To  sin  and  Satan's  power ; 

But  with  an  outstretch'd  arm  He  saves 
In  his  appointed  hour. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  He  sends 
Our  stubborn  souls  to  move ; 

To  make  his  enemies  his  friends, 
And  conquer  them  by  love. 

7  The  love  of  sin  departs, 

The  life  of  grace  takes  place, 
Soon  as  his  voice  invites  our  hearts 
To  rise  and  seek  his  face. 

8  The  world  and  Satan  rage, 
But  He  their  power  controls  ; 

His  wisdom,  love,  and  truth,  engage 
Protection  for  our  souls. 

9  Though  press'd,  we  will  not  yield, 
But  shall  prevail  at  length, 

»  For  Jesus  is  our  sun  and  shield, 
Our  righteousness  and  strength. 

10       Assured  that  Christ  our  King 
Will  put  our  foes  to  flight, 
We  on  the  field  of  battle  sing, 
And  triumph  while  we  fight. 


Book  3.  PRAISE.  365 

88. 

Man  by  Nature,  Grace,  and  Glory. 

1  Lord,  what  is  man  ?  extremes  how  wide 
In  this  mysterious  nature  join! 

The  flesh  to  worms  and  dust  allied, 
The  soul  immortal  and  divine ! 

2  Divine  at  first,  a  holy  flame 
Kindled  by  the  Almighty's  breath  ; 
Till,  stain'd  by  sin,  it  soon  became 
The  seat  of  darkness,  strife,  and  death. 

3  But  Jesus,  O  amazing  grace! 
Assumed  our  nature  as  his  own, 
Obey'd  and  suffer'd  in  our  place, 
Then  took  it  with  Him  to  his  throne. 

4  Now  what  is  man,  when  grace  reveals 
The  virtue  of  a  Saviour's  blood? 
Again  a  life  divine  he  feels, 
Despises  earth,  and  walks  with  God. 

5  And  what,  in  yonder  realms  above, 
Is  ransom'd  man  ordain'd  to  be  ? 
With  honour,  holiness,  and  love, 
No  seraph  more  adorn'd  than  he. 

6  Nearest  the  throne,  and  first  in  song, 
Man  shall  his  hallelujahs  raise ; 

While  wond'ring  angels  round  him  throng, 
And  swell  the  chorus  of  his  praise. 

SIMILAR  HYMNS. 

Book  I.    Hymn  57,  58,  59,  79,  80. 
Book  II.  Hymn  37,  38,  39,  41,  42. 


366  SHORT  HYMNS.  Book  3. 


VIII.  SHORT  HYMNS. 


BEFORE  SERMON. 

89. 

Confirm  the  hope  thy  word  allows, 
Behold  us  waiting  to  be  fed; 
Bless  the  provisions  of  thy  house, 
And  satisfy  thy  poor  with  bread: 
Drawn  by  thine  invitation,  Lord, 
Thirsty  and  hungry  we  are  come ! 
Now  from  the  fulness  of  thy  word, 
Feast  us,  and  send  us  thankful  home. 

90. 

1  Now,  Lord,  inspire  the  preacher's  heart, 

And  teach  his  tongue  to  speak; 
Food  to  the  hungry  soul  impart, 
And  cordials  to  the  weak. 

2  Furnish  us  all  with  light  and  powers 

To  walk  in  wisdom's  ways ; 
So  shall  the  benefit  be  ours, 

And  Thou  shalt  have  the  praise. 

91. 

1  Thy  promise,  Lord,  and  thy  command, 

Have  brought  us  here  to-day; 
And  now,  we  humbly  waiting  stand 
To  hear  what  Thou  wilt  say. 

2  Meet  us,  we  pray,  with  words  of  peace, 

And  fill  our  hearts  with  love  ; . 

That  from  our  follies  we  may  cease, 

And  henceforth  faithful  prove. 


Book  3.  SHORT  HYMNS.  367 

92. 

1  Hungry,  and  faint,  and  poor, 

Behold  us,  Lord,  again 
Assembled  at  thy  mercy's  door, 
Thy  bounty  to  obtain. 

2  Thy  word  invites  us  nigh, 

Or  we  must  starve  indeed; 

For  we  no  money  have  to  buy, 

No  righteousness  to  plead. 

3  The  food  our  spirits  want 

Thy  hand  alone  can  give; 
Oh  !  hear  the  prayer  of  faith,  and  grant 
That  we  may  eat,  and  live. 

93. 

Psalm  cvi.  4,  5. 

1  Remember  us,  we  pray  Thee,  Lord, 
With  those  who  love  thy  gracious  name ; 
And  to  our  souls  that  good  afford, 

Thy  promise  has  prepared  for  them. 

2  To  us  thy  great  salvation  show, 
Give  us  a  taste  of  love  divine  ; 
That  we  thy  people's  joy  may  know, 
And  in  their  holy  triumph  join. 

94. 

1  Not  to  Sinai's  dreadful  blaze, 
But  to  Zion's  throne  of  grace, 
By  a  way  mark'd  out  with  blood, 
Sinners  now  approach  to  God. 

2  Not  to  hear  the  fiery  law, 
But  with  humble  joy  to  draw 
Water,  by  that  well  supplied 
Jesus  open'd  when  He  died. 

3  Lord,  there  are  no  streams  but  thine 
Can  assuage  a  thirst  like  mine  ; 

'Tis  a  thirst  thyself  didst  give, 
Let  me  therefore  drink  and  live. 


368  SHORT  HYMNS.  Book  3. 


95. 

1  Often  thy  public  means  of  grace, 
Thy  thirsty  people's  watering-place, 

The  archers  have  beset ; 
Attacked  them  in  thy  house  of  prayer, 
To  prison  dragg'd,  or  to  the  bar, 

When  thus  together  met. 

2  But  we  from  such  assaults  are  freed, 
Can  pray,  and  sing,  and  hear,  and  read, 

And  meet  and  part  in  peace : 
May  we  our  privileges  prize, 
In  their  improvement  make  us  wise, 

And  bless  us  with  increase. 

3  Unless  thy  presence  Thou  afford, 
Unless  thy  blessing  clothe  the  word, 

In  vain  our  liberty  ! 
What,  would  it  profit  to  maintain 
A  name  for  life,  should  we  remain1* 

Formal  and  dead  to  Thee  ? 


AFTER  SERMON. 

96. 
Deiit.  xxxiii.  26,  29. 

1  With  Israel's  God  who  can  compare? 
Or  who  like  Israel  happy  are  ? 

O  people  saved  by  the  Lord, 

He  is  thy  shield  and  great  reward  ! 

2  Upheld  by  everlasting  arms, 

Thou  art  secured  from  foes  and  harms ; 
In  vain  their  plots,  and  false  their  boasts. 
Our  refuge  is  the  Lord  of  Hosts. 


Book  3.  SHORT  HYMNS.  369 

97. 

Habahkuk  iii.  17,  18. 

Jesus  is  mine  !  I'm  now  prepared 

To  meet  with  what  I  thought  most  hard ! 

Yes,  let  the  winds  of  trouble  blow, 

And  comforts  melt  away  like  snow ; 

No  blasted  trees,  or  failing  crops, 

Can  hinder  my  eternal  hopes : 

Though  creatures  change,  the  Lord's  the  same; 

Then  let  me  triumph  in  his  name. 

98. 

We  seek  a  rest  beyond  the  skies, 

In  everlasting  day ; 
Through  floods  and  flames  the  passage  lies, 

But  Jesus  guards  the  way : 
The  swelling  flood,  and  raging  flame, 

Hear  and  obey  his  word; 
Then  let  us  triumph  in  his  name, 

Our  Saviour  is  the  Lord. 

99. 

Deut.  xxxii.  9,  10. 

1  The  saints  Emmanuel's  portion  are, 
Redeem'd  by  price,  reclaim'd  by  power; 
His  special  choice,  and  tender  care, 
Owns  them  and  guards  them  every  hour. 

2  He  finds  them  in  a  barren  land, 
Beset  with  sins,  and  fears,  and  woes ; 
He  leads  and  guides  them  by  his  hand, 
And  bears^hem  safe  from  all  their  foes. 

100. 

s'Hebrem  xiii.  20,  22. 

1  Now  Jnay  He  who  from  the  dead 
Brought  the  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
23 


370  SHORT  HYMNS.  Book  3. 

Jesus  Christ,  our  King  and  Head, 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep ! 

2  May  He  teach  us  to  fulfil 
What  is  pleasing  in  his  sight; 
Perfect  us  in  all  his  will, 

And  preserve  us  day  and  night ! 

3  To  that  dear  Redeemer's  praise, 
Who  the  covenant  seal'd  with  blood, 
Let  our  hearts  and  voices  raise 
Loud  thanksgivings  to  our  God. 

101. 

2  Corinthians  xiii.  14. 

May  the  grace  of  Christ  our  Saviour, 
And  the  Father's  boundless  love, 
With  the  Holy  Spirit's  favour, 
Rest  upon  us  from  above ! 
Thus  may  we  abide  in  union 
With  each  other,  and  the  Lord; 
And  possess,  in  sweet  communion, 
Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 

102. 

The  peace  which  God  alone  reveals, 
And  by  his  word  of  grace  imparts, 
Which  only  the  believer  feels, 
Direct,  and  keep,  and  cheer  your  hearts  : 
And  may  the  Holy  Three  in  One, 
The  Father,  Word,  and  Comforter, 
Pour  an  abundant  blessing  down 
On  every  soul  assembled  here. 

103. 

4 

1  To  Thee  our  wants  are  known, 
From  Thee  are  all  our  powers ; 

Accept  what  is  thine  own, 
And  pardon  what  is  ours  : 

Our  praises,  Lord,  and  prayers  receive, 

And  to  thy  word  a  blessing  give. 


Book  3.  SHORT  HYMNS.  371 

2  O  grant  that  each  of  us, 

Now  met  before  Thee  here, 
May  meet  together  thus, 

When  Thou  and  thine  appear ! 
And  follow  Thee  to  heaven  our  home : 
Even  so,  Amen,  Lord  Jesus,  come. 


GLORIA  PATRI. 

104. 

1  The  Father  we  adore, 

And  everlasting  Son, 
The  Spirit  of  his  love  and  power, 
The  glorious  Three  in  One  ! 

2  At  the  creation's  birth 

This  song  was  sung  on  high, 
Shall  sound,  through  every  age,  on  earth, 
And  through  eternity. 

105. 

1  Father  of  angels  and  of  men, 

Saviour,  who  hast  us  bought, 
Spirit,  by  whom  we're  born  again, 
And  sanctified  and  taught ! 

2  Thy  glory,  holy  Three  in  One, 

Thy  people's  song  shall  be, 
Long  as  the  wheels  of  time  shall  run, 
And  to  eternity. 

106. 

1  Glory  to  God  the  Father's  name, 
To  Jesus,  who  for  sinners  died ; 
The  Holy  Spirit  claims  the  same, 
By  whom  our  souls  are  sanctified. 


372  SHORT  HYMNS.  Book  3. 

2  Thy  praise  was  sung  when  time  began, 
By  angels,  through  the  starry  spheres ; 
And  shall,  as  now,  be  sung  by  man 
Through  vast  eternity's  long  years. 

107. 

Ye  saints  on  earth,  ascribe,  with  heavens  high  host, 
Glory  and  honour  to  the  One  in  Three; 
To  God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
As  was,  and  is,  and  evermore  shall  be. 


POEMS. 


THE  KITE:   OR,  PRIDE  MUST  HAVE  A  FALL. 


My  waking  dreams  are  best  conceal'd, 
Much  folly,  little  good  they  yield; 
But  now  and  then  I  gain,  when  sleeping, 
A  friendly  hint,  that's  worth  the  keeping; 
Lately  I  dream'd  of  one  who  cried, 
"  Beware  of  self,  beware  of  pride ; 
When  you  are  prone  to  build  a  Babel, 
Recall  to  mind  this  little  fable." 


Once  on  a  time  a  paper  kite 

Was  mounted  to  a  wondrous  height, 

Where,  giddy  with  its  elevation, 

It  thus  express'd  self-admiration  : 

"  See  how  yon  crowds  of  gazing  people 

Admire  my  flight  above  the  steeple; 

How  would  they  wonder  if  they  knew 

All  that  a  kite  like  me  can  do? 

Were  I  but  free,  I'd  take  a  flight, 

And  pierce  the  clouds  beyond  their  sight ; 

But,  ah !  like  a  poor  prisoner  bound, 

My  string  confines  me  near  the  ground: 

I'd  brave  the  eagle's  towering  wing, 

Might  I  but  fly  without  a  string." 

It  tugg'd  and  pull'd,  while  thus  it  spoke, 
To  break  the  string— at  last  it  broke. 
Deprived  at  once  of  all  its  stay, 
In  vain  it  tried  to  soar  away ; 
Unable  its  own  weight  to  bear, 
It  flutter'd  downward  through  the  air ; 
Unable  its  own  course  to  guide, 
The  winds  soon  plunged  it  in  the  tide. 


374-  POEMS. 

Ah  !  foolish  kite,  thou  hadst  no  wing, 
How  couldst  thou  fly  without  a  string? 

My  heart  replied,  "  O  Lord,  I  see 
How  much  this  kite  resembles  me  ! 
Forgetful  that  by  Thee  I  stand, 
Impatient  of  thy  ruling  hand  ; 
How  oft  I've  wished  to  break  the  lines 
Thy  wisdom  for  my  lot  assigns  ! 
How  oft  indulged  a  vain  desire 
For  something  more,  or  something  higher ! 
And,  but  for  grace  and  love  divine, 
A  fall  thus  dreadful  had  been  mine." 


A  THOUGHT  ON  THE  SEA-SHORE. 

1  In  every  object  here  I  see 
Something,  O  Lord,  that  leads  to  Thee : 
Firm  as  the  rocks  thy  promise  stands, 
Thy  mercies  countless  as  the  sands, 
Thy  love  a  sea  immensely  wide, 

Thy  grace  an  ever-flowing  tide. 

2  In  every  object  here  I  see 
Something,  my  heart,  that  points  at  thee : 
Hard  as  the  rocks  that  bound  the  strand, 
Unfruitful  as  the  barren  sand, 

Deep  and  deceitful  as  the  ocean, 
And,  like  the  tides,  in  constant  motion. 


THE  SPIDER  AND  TOAD. 

Some  author  (no  great  matter  who, 

Provided  what  he  says  be  true,) 

Relates  he  saw,  with  hostile  rage, 

A  spider  and  a  toad  engage  : 

For  though  with  poison  both  are  stored, 

Each  by  the  other  is  abhorr'd  ; 

It  seems  as  if  their  common  venom 

Provoked  an  enmity  between  'em. 


POEMS.  375 

Implacable,  malicious,  cruel, 
Like  modern  hero  in  a  duel, 
The  spider  darted  on  his  foe, 
Infixing  death  at  every  blow. 
The  toad,  by  ready  instinct  taught, 
An  antidote,  when  wounded,  sought 
From  the  herb  plantain,  growing  near, 
Well  known  to  toads  its  virtues  rare, 
The  spider's  poi6on  to  repel ; 
It  cropp'd  the  leaf,  and  soon  was  well. 
This  remedy  it  often  tried, 
And  all  the  spider's  rage  defied. 
The  person  who  the  contest  view'd, 
While  yet  the  battle  doubtful  stood, 
Removed  the  healing  plant  away — 
And  thus  the  spider  gain'd  the  day : 
For  when  the  toad  returned  once  more 
Wounded,  as  it  had  done  before, 
To  seek  relief,  and  found  it  not, 
It  swell'd  and  died  upon  the  spot. 
In  every  circumstance  but  one 
(Could  that  hold  too,  I  were  undone,) 
No  glass  can  represent  my  face 
More  justly  than  this  tale  my  case. 
The  toad's  an  emblem  of  my  heart, 
And  Satan  acts  the  spider's  part : 
Envenom'd  by  his  poison,  I 
Am  often  at  the  point  to  die; 
But  He  who  hung  upon  the  tree, 
From  guilt  and  woe  to  set  me  free, 
Is  like  the  plantain  leaf  to  me. 
To  him  my  wounded  soul  repairs, 
He  knows  my  pain,  and  hears  my  prayers ; 
From  Him  I  virtue  draw  by  faith, 
Which  saves  me  from  the  jaws  of  death  ; 
From  Him  fresh  life  and  strength  I  gain, 
And  Satan  spends  his  rage  in  vain. 
No  secret  arts  or  open  force, 
Can  rob  me  of  this  sure  resource  ; 
Though  banish'd  to  some  distant  land, 
My  med'cine  would  be  still  at  hand. 


376  POEMS. 

Though  foolish  men  its  worth  deny, 
Experience  gives  them  all  the  lie; 
Though  Deists  and  Socinians  join, 
Jesus  still  lives,  and  still  is  mine. 
Tis  here  the  happy  difference  lies, 
My  Saviour  reigns  above  the  skies, 
Yet  to  my  soul  is  always  near, 
For  He  is  God,  and  every  where. 
His  blood  a  sov'reign  balm  is  found 
For  every  grief  and  every  wound  ; 
And  sooner  all  the  hills  shall  flee 
And  hide  themselves  beneath  the  sea; 
Or  ocean,  starting  from  its  bed, 
Rush  o'er  the  cloud-topt  mountain's  head; 
The  sun,  exhausted  of  its  light, 
Become  the  source  of  endless  night; 
And  ruin  spread  from  pole  to  pole, 
Than  Jesus  fail  the  tempted  soul. 


TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 


BOOK  I. 


GENESIS. 
Hymn  ChaP- 

1  Adam,            .                           3 

2  Cain  and  Abel, 4 

?  I  Walking  with  God, 5 

5  Lot  in  Sodom, 13 

^  i  The  Lord  will  provide, 22 

8  Esau,             25 

9  Jacob's  ladder, 28 

10  My  name  is  Jacob, 32 

11  Plenty  in  dearth, 41 

12  Joseph  made  known  to  his  brethren,        ...  45 

EXODUS. 

13  The  bitter  waters, 15 

14  Jehovah-Rophi, 15 

15  Manna, i6 

16  Manna  hoarded, 16 

17  Jehovah-Nissi, I7 

18  The  golden  calf, 32 

LEVITICUS. 

19  The  true  Aaron, 8 

NUMBERS. 

20  Balaam's  wish,      .         .        .        ...         •        ■  23 


378  A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 

JOSHUA. 

Hymn  Chap. 

21  Gideon, 10 

JUDGES. 

22  Jehovah-Shallum, 6 

23  Gideon's  fleece, 6 

24-  Samson's  lion, 14 

I.  SAMUEL. 

25  Hannah  ;  or,  the  Throne  of  Grace,      ....  1 

26  Dagon  hefore  the  ark, 5 

27  Milch  kine  drawing  the  ark, 6 

28  Saul's  armour, 17 

II.  SAMUEL. 

29  David's  fall 12 

30  Is  this  thy  kindness  to  thy  friend?           .         .         .  16 

I.  KINGS. 

Ask  what  I  shall  give  thee, 3 

34  Queen  of  Sheba, 10 

35  Elijah  fed  by  ravens,  .         .         .         .         .         .17 

36  The  meal  and  cruse  of  oil, 17 

II.  KINGS. 

37  Jericho:  or,  the  waters  healed,  2 

38  Naaman, 5 

39  The  borrowed  axe,  6 

40  More  with  us  than  with  them,         ....  6 

I.  CHRONICLES. 

41  Faith's  review  and  expectation,  .         .         .         .17 

NEHEMIAH. 

42  The  joy  of  the  Lord  is  our  strength,        ...  9 

JOB. 

43  O  that  I  were  as  in  months  past !        ;         .         .         .29 
14  The  change, 29 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS.  379 


PSALMS. 

Hymn  Chap. 

45  Pleading  for  mercy,  6 

46  None  upon  earth  besides  Thee,       ....  73 

47  1 

40  >  The  believer's  safety, 91 

49  He  led  them  by  a  right  way,          .         .         .         .  107 

50  What  shall  I  render? 116 

51  Dwelling  in  Mesech, 120 

PROVERBS. 

52  Wisdom, 18 

53  A  friend  that  stieketh  closer  than  a  brother,     .         .  18 

ECCLESIASTES. 

54  Vanity  of  life, 1 

55  Vanity  of  the  world,        .         .         .         .         .         .  1 

56  Vanity  of  creatures  sanctified, 1 

Solomon's  song. 

57  The  name  of  Jesus, 1 


ISAIAH. 

58  O  Lord,  I  will  praise  Thee, 12 

59  The  River,  Refuge,  and  Rock  of  the  church,        .  .     32 

60  Zion ;  or,  the  City  of  God, 38 

61  Look  unto  me  and  be  ye  saved,           .         .         .  .45 

62  The  good  Physician, 45 

63  To  the  afflicted 57 

64  The  contrite  heart, 57 

65  The  future  peace  and  glory  of  the  church,    .         .  .60 

JEREMIAH. 

66  Trust  of  the  righteous  and  wicked,           .         .         .  17 

67  Jehovah  our  righteousness,  .....     23 

68  Ephraim  repenting, 31 


LAMENTATIONS. 
69  The  Lord  is  my  portion,     . 


380 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 


EZEKIEL. 
Hymn 

70  Humbled  arid  silenced  by  mercy, 

71  The  covenant,      .         .         . 

72  Jehovah-Shammah, 


Chap. 
16 
36 
48 


DANIEL. 

73  The  power  and  triumph  of  faith, 
74.  Belshazzar,    .... 


36 
5 


75  The  gourd, 


JONAH. 


ZECHARIAH. 

76  Prayer  for  the  Lord's  presence, 

77  A  brand  plucked  out  of  the  fire, 

78  On  one  stone  shall  be  seven  eyes, 

79  Praise  for  the  fountain  opened, 


MALACHI. 

80  They  shall  be  mine,  saith  the  Lord, 


MATTHEW. 


81  The  beggar, 

82  The  leper,     . 

83  A  sick  soul, 

84  Satan  returning,     . 

85  The  sower, 

86  Wheat  and  tares,    . 

87  Peter  walking  on  the  waters, 

88  Woman  of  Canaan, 

89  What  think  ye  of  Christ?    . 

90  The  foolish  virgins, 

91  Peter  sinning  and  repenting, 


MARK. 

92  Legion  dispossessed, 

93  The  ruler's  daughter  raised,     . 

94  But  one  loaf, 

95  Bartimeus,      .... 

96  The  house  of  prayer, 

97  The  blasted  fig-tree, 


7 
8 
9 
12 
13 
13 
14 
15 
22 
25 
2C 


.0 
.3 
8 
10 
II 
II 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 


381 


LUKE. 


Hymn 

98  The  two  debtors, 

99  The  good  Samaritan, 

100  Martha  and  Mary, 

101  The  heart  taken,    . 

102  The  worldling, 

103  The  barren  fig-tree, 

104  The  prodigal, 

105  The  rich  man  and  Lazarus, 

106  The  importunate  widow, 

107  Zaccheus, 

108  Believer's  danger  and  safety: 

109  Father,  forgive  them, 

110  The  two  malefactors, 


JOHN. 

1 1 1  The  woman  of  Samaria, 

112 

113 

114  The  disciples  at  sea, 

1 15  Will  ye  also  go  away?     . 

1 16  The  resurrection  and  the  life, 

117  Weeping  Mary,      . 
118 
119 


Pool  of  Bethesda, 


Lovest  thou  me  ? 


ACTS. 


1 20  Death  of  Stephen,      . 

121  The  rebel's  surrender  to  grace, 

122  Peter  released  from  prison, 

123  The  trembling  gaoler, 
121  The  exorcists,    . 

125  Paul's  voyage, 

ROMANS 

126  The  good  that  I  would,  I  do  not, 

127  Salvation  drawing  nearer, 


Chap. 
.   7 

10 
.  10 

11 
.  12 

13 
.  15 

16 
.  18 

19 
.  22 

23 
.  23 


4 

5 

6 

6 

11 

20 

21 


7 
9 
16 
12 
19 
27 


7 
13 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 

128  That  rock  was  Christ, 


10 


II.    CORINTHIANS. 

129  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee, 


]•„> 


382  A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 


GALATIANS. 
Hymn  Chap. 

130  The  inward  warfare, 5 

PHILIPPIANS. 

131  Contentment, 4 

HEBREWS. 

132  Old  Testament  gospel, 4> 

133  The  word  quick  and  powerful,          ....  4< 
134<  Looking  unto  Jesus, 12 

135  Love-tokens, 12 

REVELATION. 

136  Ephesus, 2 

137  Smyrna, 2 

138  Sardis, 3 

139  Philadelphia, 3 

140  Laodieea, 3 

U\  The  little  book, 10 


BOOK  II. 


I.    SEASONS. 

NEW- YEARS'  HYMNS. 

Hymn 

Time  how  swift ! 1 

Time  how  short ! 2 

Uncertainty  of  life, 3 

A  new-year's  thought  and  prayer,            ....  4. 

Death  and  War, 5- 

Earthly  prospects  deceitful, 6 

BEFORE  ANNUAL  SERMONS. 

Prayer  for  a  blessing, 7 

Another, g 

Another, 9 

Casting  the  gospel  net, 10 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS.  383 

Hymn 

Pleading  for  and  with  youth, 11 

Prayer  for  children, 12 

The  Shunammite, 13 

Elijah's  prayer, 14? 

Preaching  to  the  dry  bones, 15 

The  rod  of  Moses, 16 

God  speaking  from  Mount  Zion,       .         .         .         .         .17 

Prayer  for  power  on  the  means,            .                   .  18 

Elijah's  mantle, 19 

AFTER  ANNUAL  SERMONS. 

David's  charge  to  Solomon, 20 

The  Lord's  call  to  his  children,         .         .         .         .         .21 

The  prayer  of  Jabez,             ......  22 

Waiting  at  Wisdom's  gates,       ......  23 

Asking  the  way  to  Zion, 24 

We  were  Pharaoh's  bondmen, 25 

Travailing  in  birth  for  souls,          .....  26 

We  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,          .....  27 

Paul's  farewell  charge,          ......  28 

How  shall  I  put  thee  among  the  children?         ...  29 

Winter, 30 

Waiting  for  Spring, .         .31 

Spring, 32 

Another, 33 

Summer  storms, 34 

Hay-time, 35 

Harvest, 36 

CHRISTMAS. 

Praise  for  the  incarnation, 37 

Jehovah-Jesus, 38 

Man  honoured  above  angels, 39 

Saturday  evening, 40 

Close  of  the  year,  Ebenezer, 41 

Another, 42 

II.    ORDINANCES. 

Opening  a  place  for  social  prayer, 43 

Another, 44 

The  Lord's  day, 45 

Gospel  privileges, 46 

Another, 47 

Praise  for  their  continuance, 48 

A  famine  of  the  word, 49 

Prayer  for  ministers, 50 

Prayer  for  a  revival, 51 

Hoping  for  a  revival, 52 


381  A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 

SACRAMENTAL  HYMNS. 

Hymn 

Welcome  to  the  table, 53 

Christ  crucified, 51 

Jesus  hasting  to  suffer, 55 

It  is  good  to  be  here,            i     .....  56 

Looking  at  the  cross,       .  - 57 

Supplies  in  the  wilderness, 58 

Communion  with  saints  in  glory,       .         .  ,         .59 


Exhortation  to  prayer, 60 

Power  of  prayer,      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .61 


Light  and  glory  of  the  word, 62 

Word  more  precious  than  gold,         .        .         .  63 

III.    PROVIDENCES. 

On  the  commencement  of  hostilities,    ....  61 

FAST  DAY  HYMNS. 

Confession  and  prayer,     .         .         .                  .  65 

Moses  and  Amalek, 66 

The  hiding-place, 67 

On  the  earthquake,  1775, 68 

Fire  at  Olney,  1777, 69 

Welcome  to  Christian  friends, 70 

At  parting, 71 

FUNERAL  HYMNS. 

On  the  death  of  a  believer, 72 

Death  of  a  minister, 73 

The  tolling  bell, 71 

Hope  beyond  the  grave,           .                           ...  75 

There  the  weary  are  at  rest,          .....  76 

The  day  of  judgment,       .......  77 

The  day  of  the  Lord, 78 

The  great  tribunal, 79 

IV.    CREATION. 

The  old  and  new  creation,             .....  yo 

Book  of  creation, 81 

The  rainbow, 82 

Tl)  under, s:> 

Lightning  in  the  night, Si 

Eclipse  of  the  moon,  1776, s5 

Moon-light, §6 

The  sea, 87 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 


385 


The  flood,  .        ... 

The  thaw,        .... 

The  loadstone, 

Spider  and  bee,        . 

Bee  saved  from  the  spider, 

The  tamed  lion,       . 

Sheep, 

The  garden,  . 

For  a  garden-seat  or  summer-house, 
^Creatures  in  the  Lord's  hands, 
On  dreaming,       .... 
The  world,      . 
The  enchantment  dissolved, 


Hymn 
88 

.  89 
90 
91 
92 
93 
94 
95 
96 

,  97 
98 

.  99 
100 


BOOK  III. 


I.    SOLEMN  ADDRESSES  TO  SINNERS. 

Expostulation, 1 

Alarm,   ..........  2 

We  were  once  as  you  are, 3 

Prepare  to  meet  God,      .......  4 

Invitation,           .........  5 

II.    SEEKING,   PLEADING,  AND   HOPING. 

The  burdened  sinner, 6 

Behold  I  am  vile, 7 

The  shining  light, 8 

Encouragement,           .         .         .         i         .         .         .  9 

The  waiting  soul, 10 

The  effort,  .         .         . 11,  12 

Seeking  the  Beloved, 13 

Rest  for  weary  souls, 14. 


III.    CONFLICT. 

Light  shining  out  of  darkness, J5 

Welcome  cross, 16 

Afflictions  sanctified  by  the  word, 17 

Temptation, 18 

Looking  upwards  in  a  storm,  .         ,         .         .         .19 

Valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 20 

The  storm  hushed, 21 

R  4,6 


386 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS. 


Help  in  time  of  need, 
Peace  after  a  storm, 
Mourning  and  longing, 
Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant 
Self-acquaintance, 
Bitter  and  sweet,    . 
Prayer  for  patience, 
Submission,     . 
Why  should  I  complain, 
Return,  O  Lord,  how  long, 
Cast  down,  but  not  destroyed, 
The  benighted  traveller, 
The  prisoner, 
Perplexity  relieved, 
Prayer  answered  by  crosses, 
I  will  trust  and  not  be  afraid, 
Questions  to  unbelief, 
Great  effects  by  small  means, 
Why  art  thou  cast  down, 
The  way  of  access, 
The  pilgrim's  song, 


IV.    COMFORT. 


Faith  a  new  sense, 

The  happy  change, 

Retirement,    . 

Jesus  my  all, 

The  hidden  life, 

Joy  and  peace  in  believing, 

True  pleasure, 

The  Christian,     . 

Lively  hope  and  gracious  fear, 

Confidence, 

Peace  restored, 

Hear  what  He  has  done, 

Freedom  from  care, 

Humiliation  and  praise, 

For  the  poor, 

Home  in  view,     . 


DEDICATION   AND  SUIUlENDElt. 


Old  things  passed  away, 

Power  of  grace, 

My  soul  thirsteth  for  God, 

Love  constraining  to  obedience,    . 

Heart  healed  and  changed  by  mercy, 

Hatred  of  sin,      .... 


59 
60 
61 
62 
63 
64 


A  TABLE  TO  THE  HYMNS.  387 

Hymn 

The  child, 65 

True  happiness, 66 

The  happy  debtor,  .......       67 

VI.    CAUTIONS. 

The  new  convert,   ........       68 

True  and  false  comforts,       ......  69 

True  and  false  zeal, 70 

Living  and  dead  faith,  .         .         .         .         .         .  71 

Abuse  of  the  gospel,         .         .         .  -      .         .         .         .72 

The  narrow  way,  .......  73 

Dependence,  ........       74 

Not  of  works,      ........  75 

Sin's  deceit, 76 

Are  there  few  saved 77 

The  sluggard, -  .         .78 

Not  in  word,  but  in  power,  .....  79 

VII.    PRAISE. 

Praise  for  faith,        ........  80 

Grace  and  providence,  .         .         .         .         .         .  81 

Praise  for  redeeming  love,         ......  82 

I  will  praise  the  Lord  at  all  times,         ....  83 

Perseverance,  ........  84 

Salvation, 85 

Reigning  grace,        ........  86 

Praise  to  the  Redeemer, 87 

Man  by  nature,  grace,  and  glory,       .....  88 

VIII.    SHORT  HYMNS. 

Before  Sermon, 89—95 

After  Sermon, 96—103 

Gloria  Patri, 104—107 


FINIS. 


Printed  by  W.  Collins  &  Co. 
Glasgow. 


r2 


P||ffi»?i;i»|ha?!S?i,f,ffi^7Ubran« 


1    1012  01197  4450 


DATE  DUE 

urii* 

CAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  U.  S.  A.  H